you_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n luk._n 18.20_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o here_o be_v none_o but_o doer_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o angel_n who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n revel_v 22.7_o here_o be_v none_o but_o doer_n if_o you_o ask_v david_n who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n psal._n 106.3_o &_o 103.18_o if_o you_o ask_v solomon_n who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o keep_v god_n law_n prov._n 29.18_o here_o be_v none_o but_o doer_n if_o you_o ask_v isaiah_n who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v he_o which_o do_v this_o be_v bless_v isaiah_n 56.2_o if_o you_o ask_v st._n james_n who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n james_n 1.25_o here_o be_v none_o but_o doer_n mention_v matth._n 7_o 21._o rom._n 2.13_o so_o that_o blessedness_n and_o do_v go_v always_o together_o for_o as_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n joh._n 10.25_o so_o the_o work_n that_o we_o do_v must_v bear_v witness_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o be_v bless_v without_o obedience_n as_o christ_n call_v love_n the_o great_a commandment_n so_o solomon_n call_v obedience_n the_o end_n of_o all_o as_o though_o without_o obedience_n all_o be_v to_o no_o end_n eccles._n 12.13_o when_o god_n create_v the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 1._o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o when_o he_o creat_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o any_o one_o he_o command_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o work_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o john_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n indeed_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v john_n what_o what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v matth._n 11.4_o so_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v john_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n but_o a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o may_v be_v see_v james_n do_v not_o say_v let_v i_o hear_v thy_o faith_n but_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o faith_n as_o the_o angel_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o abraham_n may_v see_v they_o so_o faith_n must_v put_v on_o work_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o he_o always_o link_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v mark_v 10.9_o i_o know_v the_o antinomian_o preach_v another_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a orthodox_n &_o common_a receive_v truth_n they_o that_o in_o life_n will_v yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n shall_v in_o death_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o yet_o it_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o lex_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la the_o law_n send_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o law_n to_o learn_v obedience_n the_o former_a be_v plain_a the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justi_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o other_o be_v as_o manifest_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth._n 19.17_o let_v our_o faith_n then_o be_v see_v by_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o our_o love_n by_o our_o charity_n and_o think_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o by_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n god_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o humility_n and_o charity_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n our_o person_n be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o our_o charity_n our_o charity_n by_o humility_n and_o the_o action_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o use._n chap._n lv._o five_o if_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o what_o we_o have_v and_o that_o our_o superfluity_n be_v real_o the_o poor_n due_a then_o let_v none_o object_v when_o tell_v of_o their_o unmercifulness_n what_o i_o have_v be_v i_o own_o or_o may_v i_o not_o do_v as_o i_o list_v with_o my_o own_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o their_o own_o nor_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n their_o wealth_n be_v their_o maker_n and_o they_o must_v do_v with_o it_o as_o he_o in_o his_o word_n injoin_v they_o nor_o do_v this_o argument_n always_o hold_v good_a in_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n no_o man_n may_v use_v his_o own_o right_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n wrong_n or_o damage_n the_o law_n provide_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o burn_v his_o own_o corn_n nor_o his_o own_o house_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o drown_v his_o own_o land_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v not_o bind_v himself_o from_o marriage_n or_o the_o manure_n or_o tillage_n of_o his_o own_o land_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o flatter_v thyself_o no_o long_o but_o look_v to_o it_o thou_o have_v not_o two_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v hazard_v one_o of_o they_o lose_v not_o thy_o soul_n to_o save_v thy_o purse_n but_o show_v mercy_n if_o ever_o thou_o look_v to_o find_v any_o and_o hear_v the_o poor_a if_o ever_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o hear_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o will_v one_o day_n audit_n the_o poor_a man_n complaint_n and_o thy_o stewardship_n account_v that_o no_o sin_n but_o unkindness_n to_o thy_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffer_a member_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o thy_o dish_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n of_o conscience_n sixthly_fw-mi be_v thou_o but_o a_o steward_n put_v in_o trust_n and_o be_v thou_o to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n how_o thou_o have_v husband_v thy_o master_n good_n and_o will_v this_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o particular_n thou_o have_v to_o give_v up_o item_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o pride_n so_o much_o in_o lust_n so_o much_o spend_v upon_o revenge_n so_o much_o upon_o dice_n drunkenness_n drab_n and_o the_o like_a great_a sum_n all_o lay_v out_o upon_o thyself_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o thy_o lust_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n what_o for_o christ_n what_o â—or_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o pious_a work_n or_o service_n item_n nothing_o or_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o or_o thus_o item_n receive_v strength_n and_o lay_v out_o oppression_n item_n receive_v riches_n and_o lay_v out_o covetousness_n receive_v health_n and_o lay_v out_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n item_n receive_v speech_n and_o lay_v out_o swear_v curse_a lie_v receive_v sight_n and_o lay_v out_o lust_a or_o perhaps_o item_n so_o many_o score_n pound_n lay_v out_o in_o malice_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n so_o many_o hundred_o in_o lust_n and_o vanity_n in_o feast_v and_o foppery_n so_o many_o thousand_o in_o build_v great_a house_n item_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o my_o will_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o my_o death_n forty_o shilling_n to_o the_o preacher_n for_o a_o funeral_n oration_n to_o commend_v i_o ten_o or_o twenty_o shilling_n item_n to_o beggar_n when_o they_o come_v to_o my_o door_n or_o when_o i_o walk_v abroad_o a_o few_o scrap_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o do_v with_o and_o sometime_o a_o few_o farthing_n item_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n and_o so_o little_a in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o lay_v out_o upon_o worldly_a vanity_n &_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o so_o little_a for_o good_a use_n especial_o for_o relieve_v christ_n poor_a member_n will_v this_o bill_n pass_v current_n when_o god_n come_v to_o cast_v it_o up_o when_o thou_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o for_o thyself_o either_o in_o apparel_n or_o in_o feast_v drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o thyself_o self-credit_n self-delight_n and_o content_n even_o amount_v to_o score_n hundred_o thousand_o while_o for_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n there_o come_v in_o here_o and_o there_o only_a twopence_n threepence_n &_o such_o poor_a short_a reckon_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v sum_v up_o
his_o word_n christ_n blood_n say_v zanchie_a be_v shed_v as_o well_o for_o ablution_n as_o for_o absolution_n as_o well_o to_o cleanse_v from_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o clear_v and_o assoil_v from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes._n 1.4_o they_o therefore_o that_o never_o come_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v never_o choose_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o yea_o the_o lord_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.73_o 74_o 75._o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n so_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o direction_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v as_o that_o covenant_n prescribe_v may_v perish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n sect._n xxi_o but_o alas_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v carnal_a man_n who_o love_v their_o sin_n better_a than_o their_o soul_n will_v answer_v all_o yea_o confute_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v all_o 〈…〉_z with_o god_n be_v merciful_a or_o in_o case_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o they_o have_v another_o shift_n or_o rather_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o evasion_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n good_a heart_n and_o mean_v well_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v as_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n as_o can_v be_v be_v elect_v hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o every_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o man_n our_o invisible_a belief_n by_o our_o visible_a life_n faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o light_n fire_n and_o heat_n ice_n and_o coldness_n the_o spring_n and_o greenness_n the_o rose_n and_o sweetness_n steel_n and_o hardness_n crystal_n and_o clearness_n pitch_n and_o foulness_n honey_n and_o sweetness_n again_o faith_n believe_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n now_o thou_o who_o pretend_v belief_n in_o the_o promise_n show_v i_o thy_o belief_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o menace_n which_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o unclean_a covetous_a ambitious_a unjust_a envious_a malicious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a sinner_n how_o dare_v thou_o then_o so_o wallow_v in_o these_o sin_n that_o if_o god_n instead_o of_o hell_n have_v promise_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o do_v why_o shall_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o thou_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o he_o believe_v namely_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tremble_v for_o horror_n jam._n 2._o but_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n even_o mock_v at_o the_o menace_n and_o in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o but_o invadunt_fw-la urbem_fw-la somno_fw-la vinoque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o come_v on_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o though_o those_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n as_o they_o be_v plain_o tell_v by_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 8.44_o yet_o they_o most_o confident_o believe_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o and_o so_o will_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n such_o as_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n such_o as_o glory_v in_o and_o maintain_v their_o sin_n again_o as_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5.22_o 23._o whereas_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 19.20_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o believe_v think_v the_o sensualist_n yes_o but_o why_o satan_n trouble_v not_o such_o for_o than_o he_o who_o beget_v this_o presumptuous_a faith_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v against_o himself_o nay_o satan_n confirm_v he_o in_o this_o his_o deceit_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o that_o persuasion_n only_o which_o follow_v sound_a humiliation_n be_v faith_n that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o as_o ambrose_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o none_o can_v believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v except_o he_o have_v repent_v beside_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n soever_o thou_o think_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o go_v about_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o only_o god_n must_v enable_v to_o both_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o either_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o and_o how_o woeful_o we_o have_v unmake_v ourselves_o but_o sect._n xxii_o second_o as_o for_o their_o good_a heart_n and_o meaning_n they_o may_v think_v what_o they_o will_v but_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n declare_v the_o inward_a intention_n a_o good_a conversion_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n make_v of_o flesh_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o relent_v not_o even_o flint_n and_o marble_n will_v in_o some_o weather_n stand_v on_o drop_n man_n may_v flatter_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o tongue_n dissemble_v with_o he_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o psal._n 78.36_o 37._o and_o indeed_o they_o who_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v faulty_a and_o evil_a and_o yet_o plead_v the_o gooodness_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o god_n be_v like_o malefactor_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o theft_n or_o the_o like_a naughtiness_n by_o plain_a evidence_n to_o their_o face_n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n for_o their_o purgation_n as_o they_o know_v can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o case_n the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n can_v be_v see_v of_o other_o as_o their_o work_n and_o word_n be_v their_o heart_n will_v appear_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n who_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o let_v a_o vicious_a man_n boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a heart_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o yet_o live_v like_o a_o beggar_n which_o two_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n we_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o mean_v well_o alas_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n for_o every_o drop_n of_o wickedness_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o ocean_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o while_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v sinner_n be_v like_o that_o peremptory_a sexâ—on_n that_o say_v howsoever_o the_o day_n go_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o clock_n go_v right_a so_o that_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n do_v every_o way_n please_v i_o defienda_fw-la i_o dios_fw-mi de_fw-mi mio_fw-mi god_n defend_v i_o from_o myself_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o arch_a a_o traitor_n as_o any_o he_o shall_v
know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o experience_n to_o have_v as_o expert_a a_o tongue_n and_o as_o quick_a a_o memory_n as_o portius_n a_o perfect_a understanding_n great_a science_n profound_a eloquence_n a_o sweet_a stile_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o demosthenes_n the_o depth_n of_o theseus_n the_o persuasive_a art_n of_o tully_n etc._n etc._n if_o withal_o he_o want_v grace_n and_o live_v remisse_o with_o the_o astronomer_n to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n while_o his_o heart_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o search_v out_o the_o causeâ—f_a â—f_z many_o effect_n and_o let_v pass_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a with_o the_o historian_n to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o have_v speed_v while_o he_o neglect_v the_o imitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v the_o right_a way_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o set_v down_o many_o law_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o law_n general_a that_o all_o must_v die_v or_o last_o with_o adam_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n or_o pellitory_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o live_v like_o dives_n die_v like_o nabal_n and_o after_o all_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n with_o judas_n alas_o many_o a_o fool_n go_v to_o hell_n with_o less_o cost_n less_o pain_n and_o far_o more_o quiet_a that_o be_v but_o raw_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o digest_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v only_o and_o not_o see_v joh._n 13.17_o deut._n 4.6_o good_a discourse_n be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o sweet_a and_o solid_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o well_o frame_v action_n that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o knower_n bless_v we_o only_o praise_v that_o mariner_n that_o bring_v the_o ship_n safe_a to_o the_o haven_n what_o say_v aristotle_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a be_v term_n reciprocal_a and_o socrates_n that_o learning_n say_v he_o please_v i_o but_o a_o little_a which_o nothing_o profit_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o happiness_n and_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o offend_v least_o he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o learn_v of_o christ_n obedience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o best_a arithmetitian_n that_o can_v add_v grace_n to_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a that_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n be_v artless_a art_n to_o this_o sect._n 45._o the_o best_a knowledge_n be_v about_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n say_v aristotle_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o quantity_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n not_o in_o the_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o a_o little_a gold_n we_o know_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o much_o dross_n a_o little_a diamond_n than_o a_o rocky_a mountain_n so_o one_o drop_n of_o wisdom_n guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n one_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n yea_o one_o scruple_n of_o holiness_n one_o dram_n of_o faith_n one_o grain_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o pound_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o indeed_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o save_a knowledge_n what_o say_v aristotle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n make_v one_o to_o be_v name_v a_o good_a man_n no_o more_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n alone_o cause_n any_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n know_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o knowledge_n and_o action_n he_o only_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o who_o conscience_n pull_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o read_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o turn_v his_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n his_o faith_n to_o feeling_n and_o all_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o redeemer_n he_o that_o subdue_v his_o sensual_a desire_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o make_v that_o understanding_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v understand_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o lust_n to_o his_o will_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o reason_n his_o reason_n to_o faith_n his_o faith_n his_o reason_n his_o will_n himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v practical_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n or_o title_n a_o competnet_n estate_n we_o know_v well_o husband_v be_v better_a than_o a_o vast_a patrimony_n neglect_v never_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o first_o know_v so_o much_o as_o solomon_n many_o that_o have_v know_v less_o have_v have_v more_o command_n of_o themselves_o alas_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a that_o know_v most_o for_o none_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o christ_n call_v they_o four_o time_n blind_a and_o twice_o fool_n in_o one_o chapter_n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o like_a of_o balaam_n 2_o pet._n 2.16_o who_o have_v such_o a_o prophetical_a knowledge_n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o judas_n and_o athitophel_n for_o many_o that_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o be_v â—ar_o wise_a yea_o one_o poor_a crucify_a thief_n be_v convert_v in_o a_o hour_n time_n have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o he_o than_o have_v all_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o the_o high_a priest_n tell_v the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v set_v to_o condemn_v christ_n you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o worth_a right_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o know_v no_o good_a that_o do_v no_o good_a these_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o in_o deut._n 4.6_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o god_n and_o man_n what_o be_v the_o national_a sweetness_n of_o honey_n to_o the_o experimental_a taste_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o riches_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v master_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_a but_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o that_o make_v rich_a many_o have_v a_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o soul-wise_a have_v a_o liberary_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o head_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o catechism_n in_o their_o conscience_n full_a brain_n empty_a heart_n yea_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o flood_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o you_o can_v see_v one_o drop_n in_o the_o life_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o so_o much_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v few_o i_o fear_v that_o have_v the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a care_n and_o study_v of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o sect._n 46._o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v the_o effect_n show_v for_o if_o man_n know_v either_o god_n or_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o love_a he_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.15_o for_o hereby_o say_v st._n john_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ._n st._n john_n tell_v you_o in_o those_o last_o word_n mention_v
for_o banish_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o let_v he_o stir_v out_o of_o macedoneia_n where_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o lie_v then_o to_o send_v he_o among_o stranger_n who_o not_o know_v he_o may_v admit_v his_o slander_n for_o truth_n better_o he_o speak_v where_o we_o be_v both_o know_v then_o where_o we_o be_v both_o unknown_a and_o this_o make_v chrysippus_n when_o one_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o his_o friend_n have_v reproach_v he_o private_o answer_v ah_o but_o chide_v he_o not_o for_o than_o he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o in_o public_a neglect_v will_v soon_o kill_v a_o injury_n than_o revenge_n these_o tongue-squib_n or_o cracker_n of_o the_o brain_n will_v die_v alone_o if_o we_o revive_v they_o not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v they_o forget_v by_o other_o be_v first_o to_o forget_v they_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o contemn_v a_o enemy_n be_v better_a then_o either_o to_o fear_v he_o or_o answer_v he_o when_o the_o passenger_n gallop_v by_o as_o if_o his_o fear_n make_v he_o speedy_a the_o cur_n follow_v he_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o swiftness_n let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o brawl_a cur_n and_o he_o will_v be_v more_o fierce_a but_o let_v he_o ride_v by_o in_o a_o confident_a neglect_n and_o the_o dog_n will_v never_o stir_v at_o he_o or_o at_o least_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o and_o be_v quiet_a wherefore_o when_o asperse_v labour_n as_o the_o eclipse_a moon_n to_o keep_v on_o our_o motion_n till_o we_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o receive_v our_o former_a splendour_n to_o vex_v other_o man_n be_v but_o to_o prompt_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v again_o vex_v we_o two_o earthen_a pot_n float_v on_o the_o water_n with_o this_o inscription_n if_o we_o knock_v we_o crack_v be_v long_o ago_o make_v the_o emblem_n of_o england_n and_o the_o low-countries_n when_o two_o friend_n fall_v out_o if_o one_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a they_o turn_v love_n into_o anger_n and_o passion_n passion_n into_o evil_a word_n word_n into_o blow_n and_o when_o they_o be_v fight_v a_o three_o adversary_n have_v a_o fair_a advantage_n to_o insult_v over_o they_o both_o as_o have_v you_o not_o sometime_o see_v two_o neighbour_n like_o two_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n pick_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n to_o make_v the_o lawyer_n sport_n it_o may_v be_v kill_v they_o as_o while_o judah_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o israel_n hot_a against_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n smite_v they_o both_o at_o lest_o satan_n that_o common_a and_o arch_a enemy_n will_v have_v we_o at_o advantage_n for_o as_o vain_a man_n delight_v when_o two_o dog_n or_o two_o cock_n be_v a_o fight_a to_o encourage_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o the_o combat_n even_o so_o do_v satan_n deal_v with_o we_o controversy_n like_o a_o pair_n of_o cudgel_n be_v throw_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v up_o by_o malcontent_n who_o baste_v one_o another_o while_n he_o stand_v by_o and_o laugh_v and_o we_o can_v please_v the_o devil_n better_o for_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pit_n oft_o set_v two_o cock_n to_o fight_v together_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o after_o mutual_a conquest_n sup_v perchance_o with_o the_o fighter_n body_n even_o so_o say_v gregory_n do_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o watch_v his_o time_n and_o while_o we_o wound_v one_o another_o he_o wound_v and_o win_v all_o our_o soul_n thus_o like_o the_o frog_n and_o the_o mouse_n in_o the_o fable_n while_o man_n fight_v eager_o for_o a_o toy_n the_o kite_n come_v that_o prince_n and_o chief_a foul_a that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o snatch_v away_o both_o these_o great_a warrior_n or_o like_o two_o emmet_n in_o the_o mole_n hill_n of_o this_o earth_n we_o fight_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o mean_a while_n come_v the_o robin-red_n breast_n and_o pick_v both_o up_o and_o so_o devour_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o gentleness_n we_o may_v as_o much_o pleasure_n ourselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristides_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o open_a scandal_n which_o be_v like_a to_o arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n spring_v up_o between_o he_o and_o themistocles_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o mild_o after_o this_o manner_n sir_n we_o both_o be_v no_o mean_a man_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n our_o dissension_n will_v prove_v no_o small_a offence_n unto_o other_o nor_o disparagement_n to_o ourselves_o wherefore_o good_a themistocles_n let_v we_o be_v at_o one_o again_o and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o strive_v let_v we_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o virtue_n and_o love_n and_o we_o read_v of_o euclides_n that_o when_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o variance_n between_o they_o say_v i_o will_v i_o may_v die_v if_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v of_o thou_o he_o answer_v again_o nay_o let_v i_o die_v for_o it_o if_o i_o persuade_v thou_o not_o otherwise_o before_o i_o have_v do_v by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o present_o so_o win_v his_o brother_n heart_n that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o they_o part_v friend_n mild_a word_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o milk_n that_o quench_v wildfire_n or_o oil_n that_o quench_v lime_n which_o by_o water_n be_v kindle_v and_o this_o be_v david_n way_n of_o overcome_v 1_o sam._n 24._o he_o who_o harp_n have_v wont_n to_o quiet_a saul_n frenzy_n now_o by_o his_o kindness_n do_v calm_v his_o fury_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shed_v tear_n instead_o of_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o victory_n get_v and_o no_o blow_n strike_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n set_v bread_n and_o water_n before_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v they_o 2_o king_n 6.23_o what_o do_v he_o lose_v by_o it_o or_o have_v he_o cause_n to_o repent_v himself_o no_o he_o do_v thereby_o so_o prevent_v succeed_a quarrel_n that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o band_n of_o aram_n come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o every_o wise_a christian_a will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o yea_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n advise_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o fool_n in_o it_o for_o if_o grace_n come_v and_o nothing_o will_v procure_v it_o soon_o than_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n though_o before_o they_o be_v evil_a enemy_n now_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v evil_a nor_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a answer_n of_o socrates_n who_o reply_v when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o take_v such_o a_o man_n bitter_a rail_n so_o patient_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o one_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o a_o time_n for_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n contend_v with_o a_o foolish_a man_n say_v solomon_n whether_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o laugh_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n prov._n 29.9_o whereas_o gentle_a speech_n appease_v wrath_n and_o patience_n bridle_v the_o secret_a prattle_a of_o mocker_n and_o blunt_v the_o point_n of_o their_o reproach_n have_v not_o gideon_n judg._n 8._o learned_a to_o speak_v fair_a as_o well_o as_o to_o smite_v he_o have_v find_v work_n enough_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o josephs_n son_n but_o his_o good_a word_n be_v as_o victorious_a as_o his_o sword_n his_o pacification_n of_o friend_n better_a than_o his_o execution_n of_o enemy_n vers._n 2_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o flatter_v or_o lie_v no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o some_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o hound_n in_o the_o fable_n be_v both_o kill_v by_o the_o lion_n the_o one_o for_o hiâ—_n slattery_n in_o commend_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o breath_n the_o other_o for_o his_o plain_a deal_n when_o he_o affirm_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a savour_n whereas_o the_o fox_n by_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o smell_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o cold_a he_o have_v get_v save_v his_o life_n rage_n be_v not_o engender_v but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o choler_n which_o be_v easy_o produce_v one_o of_o another_o and_o bear_v at_o a_o instant_n when_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o steel_n meet_v the_o issue_n engender_v from_o thence_o be_v fire_n whereas_o the_o sword_n of_o anger_n be_v strike_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n be_v break_v the_o shot_n of_o the_o cannon_n hurt_v not_o wool_n and_o such_o like_a yield_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a stubborn_a and_o resist_v he_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n than_o reason_n that_o will_v flame_n at_o every_o vain_a tongue_n puff_n a_o man_n that_o study_v revenge_n keep_v his_o own_o wound_n green_a and_o open_a which_o otherwise_o will_v heal_v and_o do_v well_o anger_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o coal_n on_o the_o flesh_n or_o garment_n cast_v it_o off_o sudden_o it_o do_v
be_v like_o the_o set_n of_o a_o man_n own_o house_n on_o fire_n through_o carelessness_n in_o which_o case_n he_o not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n and_o scorch_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o must_v give_v five_o pound_n to_o the_o sheriff_n also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o london_n so_o that_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v either_o silence_n or_o laughter_n or_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v do_v a_o cudgel_n the_o best_a answer_n to_o word_n of_o scorn_n and_o petulancy_n say_v learned_a hooker_n be_v isaac_n apology_n to_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n the_o apology_n which_o patience_n and_o silence_n make_v no_o apology_n and_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n precedent_n for_o it_o for_o when_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o and_o accuse_v he_o false_o before_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o infinitewisdome_n know_v well_o how_o little_a satisfaction_n there_o will_v be_v in_o answer_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v determine_v where_o the_o asker_n be_v unworthy_a the_o question_n captious_a word_n bootless_a the_o best_a answer_n be_v silence_n let_v our_o answer_n then_o to_o their_o reason_n be_v no_o to_o their_o scoff_v nothing_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o slander_n which_o light_n on_o our_o person_n rebound_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o profession_n it_o behove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o answer_v true_o whenas_o our_o adversary_n be_v eloquent_a in_o object_v false_o a_o indignity_n which_o only_o touch_v our_o private_a person_n may_v be_v dissemble_v as_o augustin_n reply_v to_o petillian_a pâ—ssumus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o his_o copiosi_fw-la pariter_fw-la sed_fw-la nolumus_fw-la esse_fw-la pariter_fw-la vani_fw-la but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o retort_v of_o a_o poison_a weapon_n into_o the_o adversary_n own_o breast_n be_v laudable_a it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o good_a nature_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n to_o grieve_v and_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o wrong_n receive_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v advantage_n to_o a_o enemy_n but_o what_o will_v malice_n rather_o have_v than_o the_o vexation_n of_o they_o who_o it_o persecute_v we_o can_v better_o please_v a_o adversary_n than_o by_o hurt_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o humour_n envy_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o those_o that_o malign_v we_o and_o draw_v on_o that_o malice_n whereof_o we_o be_v already_o weary_a whereas_o carelessness_n put_v ill_o will_v out_o of_o countenance_n and_o make_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o in_o a_o rage_n as_o that_o which_o do_v but_o shame_n the_o author_n without_o hurt_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o causeless_a wrong_n the_o best_a remedy_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o author_n chap._n xxvi_o because_o it_o be_v for_o our_o credit_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o they_o and_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o have_v their_o good_a word_n 3._o reason_n joint_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o our_o enemy_n be_v two_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o have_v their_o good_a word_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o they_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n in_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o will_v cast_v both_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o in_n which_o be_v join_v together_o at_o one_o end_n branch_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o first_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o the_o condemnation_n and_o approbation_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v equal_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o good_a man_n for_o every_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o conscionable_a be_v a_o slander_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o in_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v his_o very_a name_n be_v defile_v by_o come_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n yet_o as_o a_o reverend_n divine_a say_v it_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o dispraise_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o their_o dispraise_n be_v a_o man_n honour_n their_o praise_n his_o dishonour_n so_o that_o when_o deboished_a person_n speak_v ill_a of_o a_o man_n especial_o their_o minister_n the_o worse_a the_o better_o for_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o vicious_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o virtuous_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o bad_a be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o solomon_n show_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n say_v he_o praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o prov._n 28.4_o thus_o much_o of_o both_o reason_n joint_o now_o of_o each_o several_o and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v tell_v antisthenes_n that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v a_o vicious_a person_n speak_v good_a word_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v that_o this_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o i_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o evil_a man_n say_v bion_n the_o philosopher_n be_v as_o evil_n as_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o evil_a do_v for_o such_o like_a garlic_n suck_v only_o the_o ill_a vapour_n from_o all_o they_o come_v near_o out_o of_o which_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reject_v the_o evil_a spirit_n testimony_n which_o though_o it_o be_v truth_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o holy_a one_o but_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n luk._n 4.35_o no_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n at_o another_o time_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o vers._n 41._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n commendation_n will_v prove_v the_o great_a slander_n of_o all_o neither_o will_v st_n paul_n suffer_v that_o maid_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16.17_o 18._o well_o know_v that_o satan_n do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n he_o may_v cause_v they_o which_o former_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o imposter_n and_o deceiver_n and_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o good_a report_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o godly_a or_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n satan_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o say_v our_o saviour_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v now_o we_o know_v he_o seek_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o wherefore_o if_o we_o enjoy_v any_o wicked_a man_n love_n and_o have_v his_o good_a word_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v ourselves_o be_v faulty_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o except_o he_o see_v something_o in_o we_o like_o himself_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v unlike_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v love_v we_o difference_n breed_v disunion_n and_o sweet_a congruity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n this_o make_v aristotle_n when_o a_o rakeshame_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n than_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n as_o he_o be_v reply_n and_o i_o will_v be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n ere_o i_o will_v be_v belove_v of_o all_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o photion_n to_o ask_v when_o the_o people_n praise_v he_o what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v it_o be_v a_o just_a doubt_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o unjust_a in_o any_o that_o be_v virtuous_a like_o he_o which_o occasion_v luther_n to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o fame_n of_o erasmus_n my_o great_a fear_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n yea_o their_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speech_n be_v to_o i_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o another_o their_o hatred_n i_o fear_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o regard_v their_o good_a will_n second_o a_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o it_o make_v for_o our_o credit_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o they_o to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o wicked_a man_n say_v terence_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o laudable_a thing_n and_o another_o it_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n with_o the_o vile_a to_o have_v a_o vile_a estimation_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n glory_n be_v in_o his_o shame_n so_o the_o godly_a man_n shame_n for_o do_v good_a be_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o well-doing_n be_v peculiar_a
to_o good_a man_n as_o alexander_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n yea_o say_v epictetus_n it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o reputation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v evil_a when_o be_v do_v well_o and_o job_n be_v of_o his_o judgement_n which_o make_v he_o say_v if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o will_v i_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o yes_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n job_n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n especial_o sanctify_v will_v not_o conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n because_o in_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n what_o say_v that_o ethnic_a in_o seneca_n in_o this_o behalf_n man_n speak_v evil_a of_o i_o but_o evil_a man_n it_o will_v grieve_v i_o if_o marcus_n cato_n if_o wise_a laelius_n if_o the_o other_o cato_n or_o either_o of_o the_o scipio_n shall_v speak_v so_o of_o i_o but_o this_o as_o much_o comfort_v i_o for_o to_o be_v dislike_v of_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o goodness_n and_o luther_n the_o like_a i_o rejoice_v say_v he_o that_o satan_n so_o rage_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v likely_a i_o do_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o mischief_n whence_o jerom_n tell_v austin_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o all_o heretic_n do_v hate_n and_o traduce_v he_o indeed_o to_o hear_v that_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o its_o possible_a though_o rare_a for_o he_o to_o credit_v a_o false_a report_n and_o so_o credit_v it_o to_o report_v it_o too_o go_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o tear_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o passion_n and_o admiration_n as_o when_o caesar_n see_v that_o brutus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o help_v to_o stab_v he_o with_o bodkin_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v thou_o there_o my_o son_n but_o if_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n do_v the_o same_o if_o wise_a we_o value_v it_o not_o why_o o_o happy_a be_v thou_o say_v pious_a mirandula_n who_o live_v well_o among_o the_o bad_a for_o thou_o shall_v either_o win_v they_o or_o silence_v they_o or_o exasperate_v they_o if_o thou_o win_v they_o thou_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o add_v to_o thy_o own_o glory_n if_o thou_o silence_v they_o thou_o shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o torment_n and_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o exasperate_v they_o thereby_o to_o hate_n and_o traduce_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n then_o most_o happy_a for_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o do_v but_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o evil_n which_o thou_o suffer_v and_o st_n peter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o st_n austin_n with_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v frequent_a they_o that_o backbite_v i_o etc._n etc._n do_v against_o their_o will_n increase_v my_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n alas_o the_o dirty_a foot_n of_o such_o adversary_n the_o more_o they_o treâ—d_v and_o rub_v the_o more_o lustre_n they_o give_v the_o figure_n grave_v in_o gold_n their_o causeless_a aspersion_n do_v but_o rub_v our_o glory_n the_o bright_a and_o what_o else_o do_v judas_n touch_v mary_n when_o he_o deprave_v she_o in_o our_o saviour_n presence_n for_o pour_v that_o precious_a ointment_n on_o his_o foot_n joh._n 12._o which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o her_o praise_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n mar._n 14.9_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a renown_n do_v the_o traitor_n reproach_n occasion_v she_o like_o as_o the_o treason_n of_o pausanias_n augment_v the_o fame_n of_o themistocles_n yea_o their_o evil_a report_n may_v possible_o enrich_v a_o man_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o come_v to_o preferment_n by_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o religious_a gentleman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hurt_n which_o lewd_a man_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v godly_a wise_n that_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o think_v to_o tax_v and_o traduce_v they_o do_v in_o truth_n commend_v we_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o word_n as_o he_o say_v of_o good_a fellow_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o worse_a the_o better_o indeed_o swinish_a man_n may_v believe_v their_o misreport_n because_o they_o be_v judge_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v inquire_v no_o further_o but_o believe_v at_o first_o but_o the_o wise_a know_v their_o tongue_n to_o be_v no_o slander_n yea_o they_o will_v either_o smell_v out_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n in_o the_o relator_n or_o spy_v out_o in_o his_o lie_n one_o lame_a leg_n or_o other_o as_o lie_n be_v rare_o without_o and_o indeed_o if_o ill_a tongue_n can_v make_v man_n ill_o good_a man_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a take_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v read_v like_o hebrew_n backward_o and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o present_o give_v credit_n to_o accusation_n be_v either_o wicked_a himself_o or_o very_o childish_a in_o discretion_n then_o let_v we_o count_v their_o slander_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o honourable_a badge_n and_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o innocency_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o any_o such_o person_n do_v rail_v on_o we_o let_v our_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o his_o word_n credit_v of_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o satan_n wile_n second_o care_v not_o to_o have_v ill_a man_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o wâ—rt_v worse_o thou_o shall_v hear_v better_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o lewd_a as_o they_o be_v thou_o shall_v never_o hear_v a_o ill_a word_n from_o they_o three_o look_v not_o to_o have_v every_o man_n good_a word_n since_o some_o be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o vice_n as_o other_o be_v with_o virtue_n beside_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o draw_v all_o the_o air_n into_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o breath_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o purchase_v every_o man_n good_a word_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o money_n for_o philip_n of_o macedon_n have_v give_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o one_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o be_v after_o that_o high_o praise_v by_o he_o which_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n either_o to_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n of_o god_n prescribr_v beside_o a_o man_n have_v better_o endure_v the_o soar_n than_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n for_o a_o plaster_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o who_o have_v a_o evil_a tongue_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v praise_v of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v by_o renounce_v the_o world_n eschew_v the_o praise_n of_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n chap._n xxvii_o because_o our_o enemy_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n one_o reason_n why_o we_o bear_v injury_n so_o patient_o be_v that_o our_o enemy_n and_o other_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n which_o oft_o prevail_v more_o than_o precept_n as_o how_o many_o infidel_n be_v win_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o see_v christian_n endure_v the_o flame_n so_o patient_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v flain_n they_o be_v but_o not_o conquer_v those_o who_o precept_n do_v not_o so_o effectual_o move_v we_o see_v they_o sometime_o induce_v by_o example_n sozomen_n report_n that_o the_o devout_a life_n of_o a_o poor_a captive_a christian_a woman_n make_v a_o king_n and_o all_o his_o family_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eusebius_n from_o clement_n report_v that_o when_o a_o wicked_a accuser_n have_v bring_v st_n james_n to_o condemnation_n see_v his_o christian_a fortitude_n he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v take_v to_o execution_n with_o he_o where_o after_o confession_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o kiss_v and_o pray_v for_o
if_o thou_o will_v give_v he_o the_o like_a time_n will_v clear_v thy_o innocency_n and_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v some_o evil_n the_o flesh_n our_o own_o wisdom_n like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 6.21_o will_v bid_v we_o return_v evil_a to_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n like_a elisha_n oppose_v and_o bid_v we_o return_v he_o good_a notwithstanding_o his_o evil_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v reply_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v forgive_v i_o but_o say_v the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v who_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o forgive_v he_o now_o whether_n counsel_v will_v thou_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o always_o good_a to_o take_v our_o own_o counsel_n our_o own_o wit_n often_o hunt_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n that_o above_o all_o we_o will_v shun_v we_o oft_o use_v mean_n of_o preservation_n and_o they_o prove_v destroy_v one_o again_o we_o take_v course_n to_o ruin_v we_o and_o they_o prove_v mean_n of_o safety_n how_o many_o fly_n from_o danger_n have_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v protection_n even_o in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o mischief_n that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v part_n of_o mithridates_n misery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unpoysonable_a all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v defective_a nor_o do_v the_o fool_n bolt_n ever_o miss_v whatsoever_o man_n think_v to_o do_v in_o contrariety_n be_v by_o god_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o help_n of_o hasten_v the_o end_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o power_n that_o we_o can_v but_o obey_v our_o mind_n be_v wrought_v against_o our_o mind_n to_o alter_v we_o in_o brief_a man_n be_v oft_o his_o own_o traitor_n and_o mad_v to_o undo_v himself_o wherefore_o take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n direction_n render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o like_a for_o like_v though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o unwilling_a willingness_n as_o the_o merchant_n cast_v his_o good_n overboard_o and_o the_o patient_n suffer_v his_o arm_n or_o leg_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o say_v with_o thy_o saviour_n nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o yet_o more_o to_o induce_v thou_o hereunto_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o to_o avenge_v thyself_o be_v both_o to_o lose_v god_n protection_n and_o to_o incur_v his_o condemnation_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 91.11_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n way_n a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o protection_n we_o may_v trust_v god_n we_o may_v not_o tempt_v he_o if_o we_o do_v what_o second_v soever_o we_o get_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v our_o second_o where_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n if_o we_o want_v his_o word_n in_o vain_a we_o look_v for_o his_o aid_n when_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v for_o the_o present_a discharge_v if_o eutychus_n have_v fall_v down_o out_o of_o a_o saucy_a malipertâ—â—â—â—â—_n i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o st_n paul_n act_v 20.9_o waft_v and_o stray_v be_v proper_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.6_o which_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o when_o one_o in_o god_n stead_n rebuke_v satan_n touch_v a_o virgin_n who_o he_o possess_v at_o a_o theatre_n say_v how_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o my_o house_n satan_n answer_v because_o i_o find_v she_o in_o my_o house_n as_o chrysostom_n deliver_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a dinah_n fall_v into_o soul_n hand_n when_o her_o father_n house_n can_v not_o hold_v she_o and_o samson_n the_o like_a when_o he_o go_v to_o dalilah_n and_o jonah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o tarshish_n and_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n when_o he_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n set_v he_o by_o god_n and_o many_o the_o like_a who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o god_n protection_n where_o the_o angel_n guard_n and_o watch_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o devil_n by-way_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n the_o chicken_n be_v safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o we_o under_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o father_n so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v the_o tenure_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n subject_n and_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o a_o priest_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o leprous_a house_n without_o danger_n because_o he_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v follow_v god_n dry-shod_a through_o the_o red-sea_n neither_o need_v we_o vex_v ourselves_o with_o care_n as_o if_o we_o live_v at_o our_o own_o cost_n or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n the_o law_n dispense_v with_o they_o that_o kill_v he_o because_o the_o prince_n have_v exclude_v he_o from_o his_o protection_n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n say_v there_o shall_v happen_v any_o thing_n amiss_o through_o thy_o take_a revenge_n what_o may_v thou_o not_o expect_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o thy_o suffering_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v whereas_o if_o god_n bring_v we_o into_o cross_n he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o those_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o they_o more_o refine_v you_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o coward_n none_o so_o valiant_a as_o the_o believer_n without_o god_n warrant_v he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o any_o thing_n nothing_o without_o it_o those_o say_v basil_n to_o a_o great_a man_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n will_v rather_o die_v in_o a_o holy_a quarrel_n than_o abate_v one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a truth_n nor_o will_v any_o solicit_v they_o to_o do_v ill_a do_v they_o right_o know_v they_o for_o what_o cicero_n speak_v of_o cato_n viz._n o_o gentle_a cato_n how_o happy_a be_v thou_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o never_o man_n dare_v yet_o presume_v to_o solicit_v thou_o in_o any_o dishonest_a cause_n or_o contrary_a to_o duty_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o believer_n right_o so_o style_v when_o the_o tormentor_n of_o marcus_n areihusius_fw-la who_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o pull_v down_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n in_o case_n he_o will_v give_v so_o much_o as_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o give_v but_o half_a he_o refuse_v it_o at_o last_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v but_o a_o little_a towards_o it_o they_o will_v release_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o half_a penny_n say_v no_o not_o a_o half_a penny_n for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o to_o confer_v one_o half_a penny_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o great_a torture_n will_v not_o give_v one_o half_a penny_n to_o be_v release_v with_o hurt_n to_o his_o conscience_n he_o scan_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o such_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n that_o dare_v gratify_v satan_n in_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n oâ—_n neglect_n god_n in_o the_o small_a precept_n the_o conscionable_a nazarite_n numb_a 6._o do_v not_o only_o make_v scruple_n of_o guzzle_v and_o quaff_v whole_a flagon_n of_o wine_n but_o of_o eat_v only_o a_o husk_n or_o a_o kernel_n of_o the_o grape_n know_v the_o one_o be_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o the_o other_o will_v any_o man_n eat_v poison_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o a_o small_a bullet_n may_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a one_o goliath_n be_v as_o much_o hurt_v by_o david_n little_a stone_n as_o sampson_z by_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o whole_a house_n and_o ely_n die_v as_o well_o by_o fall_v back_o in_o his_o chair_n as_o jezabel_n by_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o a_o high_a window_n and_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o unjust_a steward_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a iâ—_n the_o least_o be_v unjust_a
find_v many_o act_n of_o deception_n in_o the_o saint_n i_o find_v infirmity_n in_o those_o act_n but_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v scoff_v at_o and_o hate_v another_o for_o goodness_n i_o find_v not_o or_o that_o have_v use_v to_o dispute_v against_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n i_o pray_v mind_n it_o serious_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o julian_n will_v prove_v a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n he_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v good_a much_o less_o that_o any_o after_o regeneration_n have_v in_o this_o case_n be_v cruel_a if_o we_o will_v know_v say_v chrysostome_n a_o wolf_n from_o a_o sheep_n since_o their_o clothing_n be_v alike_o look_v to_o their_o fang_n and_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o be_v bloody_a for_o who_o ever_o see_v the_o lip_n of_o a_o sheep_n besmear_v with_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o no_o matter_n though_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a if_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v be_v everlasting_a life_n 5_o use._n 5_o five_o if_o in_o conclusion_n the_o most_o malicious_a and_o damnable_a practice_n of_o our_o worst_a and_o great_a enemy_n prove_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n mistress_z and_o lord_n to_o he_o the_o first_o in_o sell_v of_o he_o the_o second_o in_o false_o accuse_v he_o the_o three_o in_o imprison_v he_o all_o which_o make_v for_o his_o inestimable_a good_a and_o benefit_n then_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n to_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o bloody_a decree_n obtain_v against_o they_o procure_v they_o exceed_v much_o joy_n and_o peace_n then_o balaaâ—s_v malice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o desire_n of_o curse_v they_o cause_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o bless_v they_o number_n 23._o then_o the_o devil_n spite_n to_o job_n who_o pleasure_v he_o more_o by_o his_o sore_n afflict_v he_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v whether_o we_o regard_v his_o name_n child_n substance_n or_o soul_n then_o judas_n his_o treason_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o detestable_a fact_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n but_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o all_o their_o salvation_n that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o shall_v move_v wonder_n to_o astonishment_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o wonderful_a and_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o turn_v all_o our_o poison_n into_o cordial_n that_o can_v change_v our_o terror_n into_o pleasure_n and_o make_v the_o great_a evil_n beneficial_a unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o strong_a temptation_n to_o sin_n james_n 1.2_o also_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o work_v those_o former_a good_a effect_n not_o proper_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_n yea_o this_o shall_v tutor_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n we_o love_v the_o medicine_n nor_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o health_n it_o bring_v we_o and_o to_o suffer_v cheerful_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o how_o can_v god_n church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o member_n in_o particular_a but_o fare_n well_o since_o the_o very_a malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n benefit_n they_o how_o can_v we_o but_o say_v let_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o our_o mind_n yet_o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n thou_o make_v we_o better_o by_o their_o make_v we_o worse_o objection_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n and_o particular_a experience_n answer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n the_o end_n shall_v prove_v it_o stay_v but_o till_o the_o conclusion_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n no_o enemy_n no_o evil_n can_v happen_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o good_a by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o will_v you_o take_v saint_n paul_n word_n for_o it_o or_o rather_o god_n own_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v his_o word_n be_v we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o in_o verse_n 35_o 36._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n choose_a people_n shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o persecution_n and_o famine_n and_o nakedness_n peril_n sword_n etc._n etc._n be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n he_o conclude_v with_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o so_o go_v on_o even_o to_o a_o challenge_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n death_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v height_n depth_n and_o what_o other_o creature_n beside_o shall_v stand_v in_o opposition_n what_o voluminous_a wave_n be_v here_o for_o number_n and_o power_n and_o terror_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v the_o ark_n from_o christ_n nor_o a_o soul_n from_o the_o ark_n nor_o a_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n nor_o a_o hair_n from_o the_o body_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v what_o say_v david_n mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v he_o in_o his_o set_n out_o he_o have_v many_o opposition_n mark_v he_o in_o the_o journey_n he_o be_v full_a of_o tribulation_n but_o mark_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o how_o be_v that_o why_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v the_o haver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o love_v christ_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a yea_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o â—f_o all_o thing_n quoth_v luther_n then_o even_o sin_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v the_o better_a for_o their_o sin_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v never_o love_v so_o much_o if_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sin_v have_v not_o the_o incestuous_a person_n sin_v so_o notorious_o he_o have_v never_o be_v so_o happy_a god_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o conversion_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n slip_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n he_o have_v never_o be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n to_o heaven_n sin_n first_o wrought_v sorrow_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o now_o godly_a sorrow_n kill_v sin_n the_o daughter_n destroy_v the_o mother_n neither_o do_v our_o own_o sin_n only_a advantage_n we_o but_o other_o man_n sin_n work_v for_o our_o good_a also_o objection_n but_o may_v some_o say_v can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o nazarite_n answer_n yes_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o loss_n we_o have_v by_o adam_n if_o arrius_n have_v not_o hold_v a_o trinity_n of_o substance_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o sabellius_n a_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o explain_v by_o those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n if_o rome_n have_v not_o so_o violent_o obtrude_v her_o â—_z the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v less_o digest_v into_o man_n heart_n we_o may_v say_v here_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n if_o some_o enemy_n have_v not_o contest_v against_o the_o church_n it_o may_v have_v go_v worse_o with_o the_o church_n last_o suppose_v our_o enemy_n shall_v kill_v we_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o pleasure_n we_o yea_o even_o death_n itself_o shall_v work_v our_o good_a that_o red-sea_n shall_v put_v we_o over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o our_o enemy_n the_o better_a for_o our_o sin_n the_o better_a for_o death_n yea_o better_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o even_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o only_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n
lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n habbak_v 3.17_o 18._o thou_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n injoine_n luk._n 10.20_o though_o thou_o had_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bless_v until_o we_o understand_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o three_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o he_o in_o all_o pressure_n time_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n for_o most_o disease_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n section_n 10._o ob._n buâ—_n when_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disease_n this_o tedious_a affliction_n this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cold_a love_n scarce_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o present_o to_o gape_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a speech_n of_o one_o lord_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o wâ—lt_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v when_o thou_o will_v thou_o arâ—_n god_n patient_n prescribe_v not_o thy_o physician_n it_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n skill_n to_o know_v how_o long_o his_o gold_n must_v be_v in_o the_o crusible_a neither_o take_v he_o it_o out_o of_o that_o hot_a bath_n till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purify_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n forbear_v come_v as_o samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o as_o why_o do_v god_n set_v noah_n about_o build_v the_o ark_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o a_o small_a time_n may_v have_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n thus_o he_o lead_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n forty_o year_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v travel_v from_o ramesis_n in_o egypt_n to_o any_o part_n of_o canaan_n in_o forty_o day_n this_o god_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deu._n 8.2_o he_o promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v this_o he_o perform_v not_o in_o tâ—irty_o year_n after_o he_o give_v david_n the_o kingdom_n and_o anoint_v he_o by_o samuel_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o many_o year_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n psal._n 119.123_o joseph_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v do_v he_o reverence_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o dungeon_n this_o god_n do_v to_o try_v we_o for_o in_o these_o exigent_n we_o show_v oâ—r_o selve_v and_o our_o disposition_n what_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o misery_n psal._n 75._o when_o i_o see_v convenient_a time_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o you_o think_v the_o time_n convenient_a let_v we_o tarry_v a_o little_a the_o lord_n leisure_n diliverance_n will_v come_v peace_n will_v come_v joy_n will_v come_v in_o mean_a while_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ient_a in_o misery_n make_v misery_n no_o misery_n again_o second_o he_o may_v delay_v his_o come_n for_o other_o end_n of_o great_a consequence_n martha_n and_o mary_n send_v to_o christ_n as_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o resâ—â—re_v lazarus_n their_o sick_a brother_n to_o health_n joh._n 11.3_o expect_v he_o without_o delay_n now_o he_o love_v both_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o yet_o he_o neglect_v come_v for_o many_o day_n let_v he_o die_v be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o he_o stanke_z but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o restâ—re_v 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n to_o health_n restore_v dead_a lazarus_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o greaâ—eâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n than_o they_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v ask_v neither_o do_v this_o only_a increase_n 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o thankfulness_n give_v they_o occasion_n ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o against_o all_o hope_n but_o it_o make_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o before_o do_v noâ—_n ver_fw-la 45._o three_o and_o last_o he_o delay_v thou_o the_o long_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n we_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a psal._n 90.15_o neither_o will_v he_o stay_v overlong_a for_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o and_o suffer_v be_v account_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a work_n so_o that_o the_o hard_a the_o conflict_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o conquest_n wherefore_o hold_v out_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o help_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o combatant_n nor_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o conqueror_n yea_o fight_v to_o the_o last_o minute_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o if_o thou_o faint_v to_o cheer_v thou_o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o second_v thou_o if_o thou_o conquer_v to_o crown_v thou_o whereas_o no_o combat_n no_o conquest_n no_o conquest_n no_o triumph_n object_n but_o my_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a â—o_o hold_v out_o answ._n true_a if_o thou_o trust_v to_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o first_o man_n will_n be_v a_o fugitive_a onesimus_n and_o god_n must_v call_v home_o that_o runagate_n subdue_v that_o rebel_n before_o we_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o when_o we_o have_v begin_v can_v we_o continue_v perficit_fw-la qui_fw-la efficat_fw-la he_o that_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o neither_o can_v we_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la suffer_v for_o he_o datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o not_o parum_fw-la but_o nihil_fw-la but_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o in_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v weak_a captive_n in_o he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o whence_o it_o be_v many_o sick_a man_n undergo_v patient_o such_o pressureâ—â—_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o measure_n never_o so_o small_a â—s_v always_o blessed_v with_o perseverance_n because_o that_o little_a be_v â—ed_v with_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n yea_o if_o grace_n but_o conquer_v we_o first_o we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v conquer_v all_o thing_n else_o whether_o it_o be_v corruption_n within_o we_o or_o temtation_n without_o we_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o elias_n time_n lick_v upâ—_n all_o the_o water_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o will_v this_o fire_n spend_v all_o our_o corruption_n no_o affliction_n without_o or_o corruption_n within_o shall_v quench_v it_o wherefore_o do_v but_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v out_o i_o mean_v with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n will_v not_o come_v but_o 〈◊〉_d dove_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n this_o sadness_n shall_v end_v in_o gladness_n this_o sorrow_n in_o sing_v but_o above_o all_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o 〈◊〉_d austin_n term_n it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v forth_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n treasury_n do_v not_o elias_n by_o turn_v this_o kâ—y_n one_o way_n lock_v up_o the_o whole_a heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o another_o while_n by_o turn_v the_o same_o key_n of_o prayer_n as_o much_o another_o way_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n unlock_v all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v they_o wide_o open_a that_o it_o rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v
of_o man_n drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o common_a a_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a when_o any_o great_a matter_n fall_v to_o a_o man_n o_o he_o be_v make_v yet_o experience_n prove_v that_o it_o rather_o marrâ—_n than_o make_v he_o for_o not_o seldom_o do_v man_n possess_v riches_n as_o sick_a man_n do_v fever_n which_o indeed_o rather_o possess_v they_o and_o certain_o if_o riches_n be_v such_o pearl_n as_o most_o man_n esteem_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o to_o sub_fw-la swine_n as_o most_o he_o do_v if_o such_o happy_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o throw_v they_o to_o such_o dog_n as_o what_o say_v luther_n of_o the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n it_o be_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n throw_v to_o his_o dog_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o man_n think_v most_o please_a viz._n to_o have_v theiâ—_n will_n and_o their_o lust_n grant_v be_v most_o plague_a psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n so_o that_o the_o great_a temptation_n be_v to_o be_v without_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a affliction_n not_o to_o be_v afflict_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o because_o of_o some_o sore_a affliction_n and_o your_o weak_a knee_n heb._n 12.12_o and_o know_v that_o the_o worst_a of_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v a_o insufficient_a proof_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n yea_o that_o stripe_n from_o the_o almighty_a be_v token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o sonship_n yea_o since_o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n common_o complain_v of_o most_o discomfort_n confess_v that_o the_o palate_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a judge_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a love_n no_o doubt_n however_o it_o be_v take_v that_o the_o tender_a father_n medicine_n his_o child_n for_o the_o worm_n give_v he_o aloe_n or_o the_o like_a the_o child_n cry_v and_o sputter_n and_o keckeâ—_n as_o if_o it_o be_v poison_v yet_o still_o the_o father_n love_n be_v never_o the_o less_o say_v it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o bitter_a poison_n bring_v sweet_a health_n and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o take_v a_o vomit_n than_o hazard_n life_n in_o the_o sweat_v sickness_n in_o england_n their_o friend_n will_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o over_o the_o face_n with_o sprig_n of_o rosemary_n to_o keep_v they_o awake_v the_o poor_a soul_n faint_v and_o full_a of_o pain_n will_v cry_v out_o you_o kill_v i_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v do_v it_o or_o else_o they_o kill_v they_o indeed_o for_o all_o that_o sleep_v die_v look_v we_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n wiâ—h_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n upon_o lazarus_n estate_n and_o we_o think_v it_o miserable_a but_o if_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o for_o how_o do_v the_o angel_n do_v by_o he_o but_o as_o nurse_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o their_o little_a child_n all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o at_o niâ—ht_n they_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o bed_n to_o â—est_n but_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o dangerous_a misprision_n the_o sunbeam_n to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o our_o sight_n if_o we_o eye_v they_o direct_o blind_v we_o miserable_a man_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v truth_n to_o run_v away_o from_o our_o safety_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o our_o comfort_n to_o mis-know_a our_o best_a friend_n we_o usual_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o he_o ruin_v our_o estate_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o nothing_o when_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o these_o riches_n will_v shipwreck_n the_o soul_n be_v they_o not_o cast_v overboard_o and_o his_o love_n only_o force_v he_o to_o it_o a_o mother_n see_v her_o little_a son_n brustle_v at_o by_o turcki-cock_n catch_v he_o up_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o red_a coat_n at_o which_o those_o eiâ—des_n be_v offend_v the_o child_n cry_v for_o his_o coat_n but_o she_o regard_v his_o good_a let_v he_o weep_v but_o satisfy_v he_o not_o and_o the_o like_a of_o enemy_n we_o think_v our_o selus_fw-la mighty_o wrong_v by_o they_o but_o god_n find_v it_o to_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o oak_n which_o gain_v by_o the_o maim_n and_o wound_n give_v it_o and_o thereupon_o spread_v out_o thick_a than_o before_o whence_o it_o be_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o domineer_v as_o some_o country_n suffer_v raven_n enact_v law_n to_o prohibit_v the_o kill_n of_o they_o thâ—t_o they_o may_v devour_v the_o carrion_n which_o else_o will_v corrupt_v the_o air_n and_o so_o in_o all_o oâ—her_n trial_n for_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n never_o so_o bitter_a yet_o the_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a well_o may_v we_o catch_v a_o maim_n as_o jacob_n do_v but_o such_o a_o blessing_n come_v withal_o that_o we_o will_v not_o if_o wise_a be_v without_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o fiery_a citall_n yet_o better_a this_o fire_n to_o purge_v we_o than_o hell_n fire_n to_o burn_v we_o but_o all_o the_o skill_n be_v in_o make_v man_n see_v this_o wherefore_o he_o that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o paul_n open_v we_o but_o furthermore_o as_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v argue_v a_o absolute_a defect_n of_o goodness_n so_o if_o our_o trouble_n be_v light_a and_o few_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a for_o therefore_o god_n impose_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v bear_v no_o moâ—e_n the_o physician_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o milksop_a to_o see_v his_o vein_n open_v but_o make_v he_o wink_v or_o look_v another_o way_n the_o master_n give_v not_o to_o his_o sick_a servant_n strong_a meat_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o dainty_a â—arâ—_n not_o because_o he_o be_v worthy_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o greateâ—_n need_n the_o skilful_a armourer_n try_v not_o a_o ordinary_a piece_n with_o musket-shot_a the_o wise_a lapidary_n bring_v not_o his_o soft_a stone_n to_o the_o stithy_n so_o that_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o potency_n but_o of_o impotency_n wherefore_o when_o i_o be_o strong_a i_o will_v look_v for_o more_o when_o i_o be_o a_o vessel_n fit_a for_o this_o strong_a and_o new_a wine_n i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o but_o not_o before_o mark_v 2.22_o indeed_o the_o call_n of_o god_n never_o leau_v a_o man_n unchanged_a nor_o do_v he_o employ_v any_o in_o his_o service_n who_o he_o do_v not_o enable_v to_o the_o work_n he_o set_v they_o about_o will_v any_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o weak_a champion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n he_o will_v either_o find_v we_o fit_a or_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o discharge_v the_o place_n he_o put_v we_o in_o as_o when_o he_o call_v saul_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o give_v he_o a_o king_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.9_o and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o function_n he_o give_v they_o gift_n answerable_a so_o when_o he_o call_v any_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o be_v it_o martyrdom_n he_o give_v they_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n witness_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o â—rains_v we_o up_o by_o degree_n as_o we_o eat_v diverse_a thing_n by_o morsel_n and_o easy_o digest_v they_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v eat_v whole_a will_v choke_v we_o and_o do_v not_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o undergo_v great_a matter_n on_o a_o sudden_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o fence_v in_o the_o school_n before_o we_o fight_v in_o the_o field_n and_o with_o wooden_a weapon_n man_n learn_v to_o fight_v at_o the_o sharp_a we_o must_v encounter_v with_o some_o beast_n or_o other_o i_o mean_v unreasonable_a man_n before_o we_o fight_v with_o that_o fearful_a goliath_n death_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o small_a cross_n the_o harbinger_n messenger_n and_o servant_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o he_o come_v wherefore_o as_o jehoram_n say_v to_o jehu_n when_o he_o march_v furious_o come_v thou_o peaceable_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o come_v peaceable_o march_v as_o furious_o as_o thou_o wiltâ—_n so_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o god_n provide_v thy_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v direct_v to_o we_o as_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n let_v they_o march_v towards_o we_o as_o furious_o as_o thou_o please_v but_o in_o
to_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o 16._o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n ast._n 1.8_o yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n say_v father_n latimer_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o book-case_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o do_v not_o god_n by_o he_o as_o sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n with_o his_o pupil_n who_o when_o he_o have_v polish_v and_o perfect_v a_o good_a scholar_n bring_v he_o forth_o provoke_v adversary_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o hard_a question_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o war_n to_o have_v the_o hottect_n and_o most_o dangerous_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n be_v account_v the_o great_a honour_n neither_o will_v he_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a this_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n like_a ahasuerus_n his_o sceptre_n be_v never_o stretch_v forth_o towards_o any_o of_o he_o but_o in_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v like_o the_o kiss_n which_o cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n give_v to_o chrysanthas_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a savour_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o give_v to_o artabazus_n which_o be_v so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a imitate_v the_o muscovitish_a woman_n who_o will_v not_o think_v their_o husband_n love_v they_o unless_o they_o chastise_v they_o and_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o thracian_n who_o be_v proud_a to_o wear_v their_o scar_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o grumble_v or_o think_v much_o at_o it_o no_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o straits_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o once_o in_o adversity_n than_o six_o hundred_o time_n in_o prosperity_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a well_o obseru_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n true_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o job_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o he_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n so_o â—ast_v in_o he_o that_o the_o venom_n thereof_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o to_o think_v it_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o dignity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v be_v right_o consider_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v rough_o unto_o they_o take_v they_o for_o spy_n accuse_v they_o of_o theft_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n gen._n 42.30_o and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o out_o of_o love_n much_o more_o hard_a for_o simeon_n to_o be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n vers._n 24._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o he_o love_v he_o best_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v least_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o as_o weak_a eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v comfort_v they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o god_n child_n than_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o astonish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o confirmation_n even_o manoah_n conceiu_v death_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n wherein_o alone_o his_o life_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v judg._n 13.22_o and_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2._o who_o be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n viz._n their_o saviour_n birth_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n vers._n 9.10_o but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n always_o to_o his_o child_n in_o such_o their_o ecstasy_n but_o he_o fear_v not_o gideon_n judg._n 6.23_o fear_v not_o joseph_n mat._n 1.20_o fear_v not_o zachary_n luk._n 1.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o abraham_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n acts._n 18.9_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v often_o repeat_v as_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v double_v for_o the_o sureness_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fearless_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n so_o long_o as_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o fear_v not_o as_o one_o well_o note_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annunciation_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annuuntiation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o almost_o the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o last_o exhortation_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n strengthen_v his_o follower_n and_o sweeten_v his_o cross_n by_o diverse_a forcible_a reason_n luke_n 21._o mark_n 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o emphatical_a most_o effectual_a nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o if_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v look_v but_o joh._n 16.20_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o saviour_n assure_v thou_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n his_o word_n i_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o his_o oath_n i_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o do_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v yet_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o you_o v_o 22._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n innocency_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n felicity_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n misery_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n read_v the_o three_o forego_v part_n viz._n the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o ignorance_n error_n etc._n etc._n the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n character_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o last_o whereof_o sell_v only_o by_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomeâ—_n well-yard_n a_o twofold_a prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o evening_n as_o also_o another_o to_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n psal._n 145.18_o rom._n 10.12_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n isa._n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v jer._n 33.3_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o joh._n 16.23_o mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o psal._n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o most_o glorious_a lord_n god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v who_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o we_o have_v heretofore_o abuse_v thy_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o we_o may_v rather_o despair_v with_o judas_n and_o like_o adam_n run_v from_o thou_o then_o dare_v to_o approach_v thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o we_o confess_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n that_o as_o we_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o ever_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v spare_v we_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n as_o
think_v themselves_o so_o but_o weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 10.6_o &_o 15.24_o &_o 18.11_o 9.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n luke_n 1.53_o sect._n iii_o again_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o be_v save_v and_o what_o hope_v of_o their_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v see_v before_o it_o can_v be_v sorrow_v for_o a_o man_n must_v know_v himself_o sick_a before_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n yea_o where_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o which_o make_v cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o mere_a lose_a labour_n to_o preach_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o want_n as_o to_o offer_v light_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o brute_n beast_n wise_a beside_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v â—o_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 18.11_o luke_n 19.10_o 1_o tim._n 115._o even_o such_o as_o utter_o despair_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o help_v nor_o be_v he_o any_o way_n fit_a for_o absolution_n who_o find_v not_o himself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n blood_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n yea_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n be_v in_o so_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o they_o who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o performance_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o unskilful_a swimmer_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v if_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o weed_n in_o the_o bottom_n the_o fast_o they_o hold_v the_o sure_a they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v sect._n iu._n four_o and_o last_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o condemn_v these_o man_n than_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o save_a truth_n especial_o in_o such_o glorious_a time_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n if_o they_o do_v not_o slâ—ght_v and_o disregard_n it_o which_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n exceed_o for_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n most_o plain_o and_o we_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o read_v be_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o as_o it_o serve_v not_o a_o malefactor_n turn_n to_o plead_v ignorantiam_fw-la juris_fw-la he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prinâ—â—_n which_o he_o have_v break_v for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v once_o proclaim_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o subject_n after_o sufficient_a time_n of_o notify_v his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v affect_o ignorant_a and_o to_o shut_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o far_o more_o damnable_a this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o beside_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a as_o wise_a solomon_n affirm_v prov._n 19_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o except_o he_o know_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 4.7_o not_o â—an_v he_o love_v god_n 〈…〉_z out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o psal._n 79.6_o and_o that_o other_o more_o terrible_a 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n whence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v peremptory_a it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa._n 27.11_o observe_v these_o scripture_n you_o ignorant_a soul_n that_o think_v your_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v you_o and_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o your_o deceitful_a heart_n so_o delude_v you_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v in_o jest_n where_o he_o say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o hosea_n 4.6_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v he_o in_o earnest_n for_o as_o you_o know_v not_o christ_n here_o so_o when_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 25.12_o 41._o which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o sad_a say_n and_o far_o better_a be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v st_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o sect._n v._n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o million_o in_o this_o city_n and_o so_o all_o the_o land_n over_o what_o can_v we_o other_o then_o conclude_v that_o few_o even_o among_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth_n 7.13_o 14._o &_o 20.16_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o st_n john_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n rev._n 20.8_o &_o 13.15_o 16_o 17._o isa._n 10.22_o rom._n 9.27_o which_o be_v so_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o acquaint_v they_o what_o every_o one_o must_v of_o neccessity_n know_v or_o they_o can_v be_v save_v the_o which_o i_o will_v do_v in_o a_o few_o line_n that_o all_o who_o will_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o if_o they_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o lay_v open_a those_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n before_o mention_v sect._n vi._n touch_v the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n creation_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n in_o paradise_n after_o all_o his_o other_o work_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n ready_o furnish_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o compendium_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v a_o little_a world_n of_o himself_o for_o whereas_o planet_n have_v be_v not_o life_n plant_n have_v life_n not_o sense_n beast_n have_v sense_n not_o reason_n angel_n have_v be_v life_n reason_n not_o sense_n man_n have_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o he_o more_o generality_n than_o the_o angel_n viz._n be_v life_n sense_n reason_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o so_o he_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o speak_a tongue_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v upright_o with_o his_o face_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven-ward_n 4._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o 〈…〉_z more_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n so_o he_o create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a more_o immediate_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o service_n and_o do_v according_o adorn_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n above_o all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o god_n make_v we_o have_v not_o we_o unmake_v ourselves_o after_o his_o own_o image_n endow_v we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n so_o with_o perfection_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o every_o point_n
take_v i_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o loose_a libertine_n what_o you_o speak_v make_v i_o wonder_v for_o i_o ever_o hold_v you_o the_o compleat_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n just_o in_o all_o your_o deal_n temperate_a and_o civil_a in_o your_o deportment_n yea_o i_o have_v never_o see_v you_o exceed_v in_o the_o least_o or_o hear_v you_o swear_v a_o oath_n except_o faith_n and_o troth_n and_o that_o very_o rare_o beside_o you_o have_v be_v a_o good_a protestant_n and_o go_v to_o church_n all_o your_o day_n convert_n what_o you_o speak_v none_o that_o know_v i_o can_v contradict_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n or_o unjust_a act_n yea_o i_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o myself_o and_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v tell_v i_o former_o that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sinner_n such_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o i_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v reply_v as_o hazael_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n he_o will_v ever_o long_o commit_v what_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v stark_o blind_a to_o spiritual_a object_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o deceitful_a that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v know_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v jer._n 17.10_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o transcend_v your_o belief_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o you_o also_o to_o know_v the_o same_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a character_n of_o my_o former_a condition_n the_o which_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v assent_v unto_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v or_o shall_v further_o relate_v sect._n xxviii_o first_o touch_v my_o knowledge_n i_o mean_v save_v knowledge_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v good_a as_o wise_a solomon_n witness_v prov._n 19_o 2.â—â—_n it_o be_v such_o though_o i_o think_v myself_o wise_a than_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o oâ—_n perplex_v myself_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o do_v the_o religious_a even_o as_o thâ—_n king_n of_o tyrus_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o daniel_n ezek._n 28.3_o that_o spiriâ—tual_a thing_n be_v most_o represent_v to_o my_o understanding_n false_a and_o cleaâ—_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o be_v indeed_o like_o corporal_a thing_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o left_a and_o thosâ—_n that_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o right_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o sainâ—_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n act._n 26.9_o which_o make_v mâ—_n think_v and_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a bitter_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a bitter_a tâ—_n justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o just_a as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa._n 5.20_o 23â—_n as_o for_o instance_n i_o most_o sottish_o think_v that_o i_o both_o love_v and_o serveâ—_n god_n as_o i_o ought_v yea_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o in_o foul_a scorn_n if_o any_o one_o haâ—â—_n question_v the_o same_o when_o indeed_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d arm_n against_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o be_v so_o far_o froâ—_n love_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o i_o hate_v those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o theiâ—_n so_o do_v i_o can_v also_o hear_v he_o blaspheme_v reproach_v and_o dishonour_v without_o be_v once_o stir_v or_o move_v at_o it_o i_o love_v he_o dear_o but_o can_v never_o afford_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o and_o likewise_o his_o childreâ—_n entire_o but_o instead_o of_o justifi_a they_o or_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n when_o hear_v they_o scoff_v scorn_v and_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n all_o mâ—_n delight_n be_v to_o jeer_v at_o slight_a and_o slander_v they_o where_o ever_o i_o come_v i_o morâ—_n fear_v the_o magistrate_n than_o i_o fear_v god_n and_o more_o regard_v the_o blast_n oâ—_n man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o disobey_v god_n thaâ—_n to_o displease_v great_a one_o and_o fear_v more_o the_o world_n scorn_n than_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o like_a of_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o i_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o i_o loveâ—_n christ_n when_o i_o hate_v all_o that_o resemble_v he_o in_o holiness_n yea_o i_o so_o hate_v holiness_n that_o i_o most_o bitter_o hate_a man_n for_o be_v holy_a insomuch_o that_o my_o blood_n will_v rise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o some_o stomach_n will_v rise_v aâ—_n the_o sight_n of_o sweetmeat_n i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o name_n but_o i_o can_v scoff_n at_o christian_a indeed_o i_o can_v honour_v the_o dead_a saint_n in_o a_o formal_a passion_n while_o i_o worry_v the_o live_a saint_n in_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n i_o condemn_v all_o for_o roundhead_n that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o knowledge_n oâ—_n heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n oâ—_n conscience_n than_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_v of_o his_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n i_o have_v always_o the_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o best_a man_n make_v ill_a construction_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n deal_v by_o our_o saviour_n sect._n xxix_o as_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a slave_n do_v i_o hold_v the_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n to_o be_v â—_o yea_o how_o do_v i_o applaud_v myself_o for_o be_v zeallesse_a and_o fearless_a together_o with_o my_o great_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n when_o i_o see_v this_o man_n vex_v for_o his_o zeal_n that_o other_o hate_a for_o his_o knowledge_n a_o three_o persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o be_v like_o cain_n ishmael_n eliah_n michâ—l_n pharaoh_n and_o festus_n i_o think_v their_o religion_n puritanisme_n their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hypocrisy_n their_o profession_n dissimulation_n their_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n presumption_n their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v pride_n and_o malice_n their_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n rebellion_n to_o prince_n their_o execution_n of_o justice_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n devout_a or_o forward_o to_o admonish_v other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o festus_n mark_n 3.21_o john_n 10.20_o act_n 26.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o my_o religion_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v how_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o truth_n â—_o never_o affect_v christ_n ambassador_n that_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o have_v a_o spleen_n against_o they_o yea_o i_o hate_v a_o minister_n for_o be_v a_o minister_n especial_o if_o a_o godly_a and_o zealous_a one_o that_o speak_v home_o to_o my_o conscience_n and_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o trial_n and_o examination_n yea_o then_o like_o ahab_n to_o micah_n i_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v he_o ever_o after_o will_v impeach_v his_o credit_n and_o detain_v from_o he_o his_o due_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o strong_a evidence_n that_o i_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n as_o i_o ought_v but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a what_o a_o rare_a christian_a i_o be_v i_o think_v myself_o a_o believer_n yea_o i_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o strong_a faith_n when_o yet_o i_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o very_a devil_n in_o believe_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o tremble_v thereat_o james_n 2.19_o whereas_o i_o think_v they_o but_o scarecrow_n to_o fright_v the_o simple_a withal_o yea_o i_o hold_v hell_n itself_o but_o a_o fancy_n not_o worth_a the_o fear_v because_o i_o be_v not_o notorious_o wicked_a but_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v civil_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o put_v off_o all_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n by_o compare_v myself_o with_o those_o that_o i_o presume_v be_v worse_a than_o myself_o as_o drunkard_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n oppressor_n shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a count_v none_o wicked_a but_o such_o yea_o look_v upon_o these_o i_o admire_v
weary_v my_o reader_n before_o i_o have_v dispatch_v all_o my_o client_n or_o half_o list_v my_o man_n the_o covetous_a miser_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o esteem_v not_o of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a value_n but_o prefer_v babble_n and_o trifle_n before_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a property_n of_o a_o natural_a fool_n that_o be_v be_v like_o the_o ignorant_a indian_n in_o florida_n virginia_n new_a england_n and_o kâ—nida_n who_o for_o a_o copper_n kettle_n and_o a_o few_o toy_n as_o bead_n and_o hatchet_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o sell_v you_o a_o whole_a country_n with_o the_o house_n and_o ground_n which_o they_o dwell_v upon_o as_o judas_n prefer_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n before_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o ransom_n of_o mankind_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n to_o eternity_n his_o body_n before_o his_o soul_n yea_o his_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n whereas_o the_o godly_a care_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a jewel_n and_o only_a treasure_n and_o for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sake_n and_o settle_v their_o inheritance_n in_o no_o land_n but_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o end_n be_v to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n without_o end_n they_o be_v not_o like_o shebna_n who_o build_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o one_o country_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o but_o like_o our_o english_a merchant_n that_o traffic_n in_o turkey_n get_v wealth_n in_o turkey_n yet_o plant_v not_o in_o turkey_n but_o transport_v for_o england_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v of_o the_o most_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n because_o they_o consider_v that_o pecunia_n the_o world_n queen_n i_o mean_v that_o world_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v king_n extend_v her_o regiment_n but_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v not_o current_a one_o step_n far_o worldly_n heart_n be_v penny-wise_a and_o pound-foolish_a they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v high_a prize_n upon_o the_o worthless_a trash_n of_o this_o world_n but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o the_o god_n that_o own_v they_o they_o shameful_o undervalue_n like_a judas_n who_o value_v mary_n ointment_n which_o she_o bestow_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n at_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o sell_v his_o master_n on_o who_o that_o odour_n be_v spend_v for_o thirty_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a purchase_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o buy_v he_o who_o buy_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v dross_n and_o dung_n as_o paul_n speak_v phil._n 3.8_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o once_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 8.32_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o that_o the_o godly_n man_n be_v only_o rich_a the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o whereas_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o covetous_a miser_n who_o make_v mammon_n his_o god_n the_o devil_n make_v they_o his_o drudge_n to_o get_v and_o bring_v he_o in_o gold_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v the_o poor_a indian_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o bank_n for_o the_o next_o prodigal_a to_o spend_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o other_o get_v it_o as_o how_o often_o be_v that_o spend_v upon_o one_o christmas_n revel_v by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n a_o get_n by_o the_o father_n o_o fool_n incomparable_a to_o take_v a_o world_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n endure_v so_o much_o grief_n sting_n of_o conscience_n loss_n of_o credit_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o heaven_n damn_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o jot_n the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o they_o be_v less_o satisfy_v and_o content_v then_o other_o man_n meanly_a accommodate_v then_o mâ—an_a man_n yea_o a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o here_o be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o a_o rich_a miser_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o effect_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o o_o that_o they_o will_v but_o use_v that_o yea_o half_o that_o wit_n study_n and_o industry_n hereafter_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v former_o do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o hear_v more_o aristippus_n care_v only_o for_o his_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o soul_n zeno_n but_o for_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o body_n achitophel_n for_o his_o family_n alone_o as_o if_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n have_v be_v worth_a care_v for_o but_o these_o neither_o for_o body_n nor_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o little_a muck_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o another_o that_o wish_v he_o go_v and_o will_v damn_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o leave_v his_o son_n rich_a yea_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o care_n do_v the_o covetous_a man_n take_v for_o his_o own_o damnation_n ever_o torment_v himself_o to_o get_v that_o for_o get_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v so_o himself_o be_v voluntary_o miserable_a here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o other_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o miser_n the_o next_o i_o will_v fall_v upon_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o equal_v these_o in_o their_o idolatry_n another_o way_n as_o §_o 56._o four_o what_o think_v you_o of_o common_a idolater_n be_v not_o they_o arrant_a fool_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n mention_v exod._n 32._o and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o blockish_a israelite_n make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 34._o this_o be_v such_o a_o pregnant_a example_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o a_o beast_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n yea_o and_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o move_v itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o that_o before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o blockish_a absurdity_n that_o as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o what_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n propound_v that_o a_o wicked_a heart_n blind_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v further_o blind_v by_o satan_n will_v not_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o ranter_n shakers_n and_o quaker_n at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o other_o fool_n be_v the_o papist_n though_o great_a clerk_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o if_o i_o can_v intend_v to_o acquaint_v you_o maintain_v a_o thousand_o ridiculous_a tenant_n stiff_o defend_v those_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o most_o just_o be_v they_o forsake_v of_o their_o reason_n who_o have_v abandon_v god_n yea_o most_o just_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o want_v grace_n shall_v want_v wit_n too_o if_o idolater_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n for_o the_o true_a be_v it_o not_o equal_a that_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o false_a again_o five_o how_o do_v lust_n blind_a and_o besot_v man_n when_o the_o adulterer_n prefer_v a_o filthy_a strumpet_n before_o his_o own_o chaste_a wife_n though_o his_o own_o lawful_a consort_n be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o comely_a and_o lovely_a than_o the_o strange_a woman_n yea_o when_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o too_o great_a to_o name_v that_o be_v she_o not_o his_o wife_n he_o can_v love_v she_o above_o all_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n a_o word_n able_a to_o rot_v out_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o take_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o among_o many_o very_a remarkable_a we_o read_v judge_n 16._o that_o samson_n care_v more_o for_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o his_o life_n o_o strange_a debauchedness_n his_o filthy_a lust_n of_o a_o nazarite_n leave_v he_o scarce_o a_o man_n he_o that_o may_v not_o drink_v wine_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n how_o can_v he_o other_o then_o think_v if_o lust_n have_v not_o blind_v and_o bewitch_v he_o she_o who_o body_n be_v mercenary_a to_o i_o will_v easy_o sell_v i_o to_o other_o she_o will_v be_v false_a if_o
receive_v whatever_o come_v or_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v it_o bribe_v or_o other_o sinful_a bait_n not_o once_o think_v this_o be_v forbid_a fruit_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o think_v the_o vow_a enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v offer_v they_o a_o bait_n without_o a_o hook_n you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o stark_a fool_n though_o thou_o thyself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n again_o for_o man_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n while_o he_o do_v support_v and_o relieve_v they_o to_o run_v from_o he_o while_o he_o do_v call_v they_o and_o forget_v he_o while_o he_o do_v seed_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o common_a protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o laugh_v the_o martyr_n to_o scorn_n and_o esteem_v they_o superstitious_a fool_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n account_v faith_n holiness_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mere_a foppery_n and_o illusion_n to_o be_v quicksight_v in_o other_o man_n fail_n and_o blind_a to_o their_o own_o be_v not_o these_o so_o many_o infallible_a property_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o every_o sensuallist_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o one_o city_n or_o county_n you_o will_v bless_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o bedlam_n house_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o no_o wonder_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you-ere-while_n sensual_a man_n be_v so_o be-nighted_n and_o puzzle_v with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o flesh_n lead_v they_o yea_o many_o by_o loss_n of_o conscience_n become_v atheist_n and_o by_o loss_n of_o reason_n beast_n yea_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dead_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o rom._n 1.21_o 22_o 25._o ephes._n 5.14_o isa._n 6.9_o 10._o john_n 12_o 40._o psal._n 69.23_o matth._n 4.16_o &_o 15.14_o ephes._n 4.18_o 19_o &_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n â—9_n act_n 28.27_o rom._n 11.8_o matth._n 23.16_o 17.19.24.26_o &_o 27.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o revel_v 3.17_o rom._n 6.13_o &_o 8.11_o micah_n 7.16_o psal._n 58.4_o eph._n 2.1_o if_o our_o gospel_n he_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4â—_n 3_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o let_v satan_n or_o the_o world_n offer_v a_o wise_a christian_a the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n his_o answer_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o buy_v repentance_n so_o dear_a i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o soul_n to_o please_v my_o sense_n if_o affliction_n come_v he_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v for_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o case_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o his_o word_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o will_v amend_v his_o course_n lest_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v feel_v the_o sword_n whereas_o nothing_o will_v confute_v a_o fool_n but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasses_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n that_o take_v manasses_n and_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n 2_o chron._n 33.10_o 11._o fool_n say_v holy_a david_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n psal._n 107.17_o from_o which_o word_n musculus_fw-la infer_v that_o all_o wilful_a transgressor_n be_v arrant_a fool_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o cardan_n that_o dishonesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n yea_o solomon_n throughout_o all_o his_o proverb_n by_o a_o fool_n mean_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o man_n sanctify_v o_o that_o it_o be_v right_o learn_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o un-regeneracy_a for_o it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o their_o case_n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n without_o knowledge_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19.2_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v innocent_a i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.12_o &_o 12.46_o where_o light_n be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v light_a §_o 59_o and_o so_o according_a to_o my_o skill_n i_o have_v perform_v what_o i_o at_o first_o promise_v it_o remain_v before_o we_o leave_v it_o that_o some_o use_v be_v make_v thereof_o that_o so_o both_o wise_a and_o weak_a may_v learn_v something_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o subject_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o both_o the_o sensual_a and_o rational_a even_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v blind_a touch_v spiritual_a thing_n then_o let_v not_o any_o carnal_a wretch_n hereafter_o dare_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o capacity_n but_o silent_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o as_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o rustic_a to_o jugde_v of_o letter_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o natural_a man_n to_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o let_v those_o ignorant_a one_o that_o have_v use_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n learn_v to_o kick_v no_o more_o against_o the_o prick_n lest_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o same_o curse_n that_o their_o fellow_n do_v who_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n num._n 13_o 32_o 33._o &_o 14.23_o 14._o yea_o put_v case_n they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o as_o many_o do_v in_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o child_n and_o ambassador_n john_n 16.2_o as_o a_o world_n of_o example_n witness_v yea_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o do_v marvellous_a well_o in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n vers_fw-la 12._o even_o the_o powder-traytor_n think_v they_o merit_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a state_n alas_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o blind_a man_n be_v sit_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o forward_o than_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o those_o blind_a sodomite_n that_o deal_v so_o rough_o and_o coarse_o with_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n gen._n 19.1_o to_o 12._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o so_o unfit_a be_v evident_a of_o what_o be_v record_v of_o â—ichâ—l_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o of_o nichodemus_n john_n 3.4_o of_o festus_n act_v 26.24_o and_o last_o of_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_v too_o that_o 〈◊〉_d no_o soon_o enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o preach_v that_o faith_n which_o before_o â—e_v â—â—â—demned_v and_o persecute_v and_o this_o will_v be_v every_o one_o of_o their_o case_n 〈…〉_z if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o hell_n flame_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v confess_v we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o now_o number_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a fear_n and_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o they_o look_v for_o and_o groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n shall_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o once_o have_v in_o deâ—ision_n and_o in_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n therefore_o have_v we_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o the_o light_n of_o
as_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v their_o case_n alone_o that_o be_v desparate_o wicked_a curse_v and_o blaspheme_v drunkard_n and_o sheder_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o all_o impenitent_a person_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n here_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o heb._n 13.4_o rev._n 21.8_o &_o 22.15_o the_o detractor_n be_v a_o devil_n above_o ground_n his_o tongue_n be_v already_o set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n james_n 3.6_o rev._n 16.10_o 11._o which_o do_v sad_o presage_v what_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n for_o ever_o unless_o repentance_n quench_v those_o flame_n and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a offender_n psal._n 9.17_o revel_v 22.12_o as_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o liar_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o unbeliever_n nor_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21.8_o which_o do_v they_o well_o consider_v they_o dare_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o remorse_n or_o care_n of_o amendment_n sect._n 5._o now_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o see_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o these_o torture_n that_o be_v thus_o intolerable_a dance_v hoodwink_v into_o this_o perdition_n o_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o desperate_a russian_n of_o our_o day_n that_o swear_v and_o curse_v drink_v and_o drab_n rob_v shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a to_o what_o they_o do_v to_o have_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o hell_n how_o will_v it_o charm_v their_o mouth_n appall_v their_o spirit_n strike_v fear_n and_o astonishment_n into_o their_o heart_n yea_o if_o a_o sinner_n can_v see_v but_o one_o glimpse_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v one_o moment_n into_o that_o fiery_a lake_n he_o will_v rath_n 〈…〉_z sin_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v but_o either_o see_v or_o foresee_v what_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n without_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n feel_v and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v we_o dissolute_a because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v what_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v after_o our_o dissolution_n because_o we_o make_v it_o the_o least_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o think_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v death_n we_o think_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o doleful_a bell_n which_o summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n lam._n 1.9_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o consider_v this_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n a_o day_n of_o death_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v heb._n 9.27_o matth._n 25._o wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o jude_n 15._o isa._n 33_o 14._o mat._n 25.46_o as_o consider_v serious_o i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n so_o to_o foresee_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v they_o or_o if_o otherwise_o will_v you_o not_o one_o day_n wish_v you_o have_v when_o death_n come_v and_o arrest_v you_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n luke_n 16_o 23._o to_o 32._o matth._n 13.30_o 38._o at_o which_o time_n a_o assize_n or_o quarter-session_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o thou_o where_o reason_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o satan_n shall_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n as_o long_o as_o that_o book_n in_o zechary_n chap._n 5.2_o ezek._n 2.9_o 10._o wherein_o shall_v be_v allege_v all_o the_o evil_a deed_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v omit_v with_o their_o several_a circumstance_n that_o may_v aggravate_v they_o eccles._n 11.9_o &_o 12.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n thou_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o and_o thy_o memory_n shall_v give_v bitter_a evidence_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v thyself_o before_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o thy_o judge_n who_o know_v all_o thy_o misdeed_n better_a than_o thyself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o which_o sin_n of_o thou_o will_v not_o then_o leave_v thou_o but_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o than_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v what_o thy_o grief_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v when_o the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n do_v overtake_v thou_o at_o once_o prov._n 1.27_o and_o when_o at_o once_o thou_o shall_v think_v of_o thy_o sin_n past_a thy_o present_a misery_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o thy_o torment_n to_o come_v and_o how_o thou_o have_v make_v earth_n thy_o paradise_n thy_o belly_n thy_o god_n and_o lust_n thy_o law_n so_o sow_v vanity_n and_o reap_v misery_n and_o find_v that_o as_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n thou_o neglect_v to_o serve_v god_n so_o now_o in_o thy_o adversity_n god_n refuse_v to_o save_v thou_o prov._n 1.24_o to_o 32._o ezek._n 23.35_o when_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o warning_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o this_o doleful_a day_n from_o christ_n faithful_a ambassador_n and_o how_o thou_o then_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n or_o jeer_v at_o it_o prov._n 1_o 25._o and_o think_v how_o for_o the_o short_a sinful_a pleasure_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v thou_o must_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n luk._n 16.24_o 25._o &_o rev._n 6.12.10.18_o which_o yet_o thou_o shall_v think_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a say_v as_o i_o have_v deserve_v so_o i_o be_o serve_v for_o i_o be_v oft_o enough_o offer_v mercy_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d to_o accept_v thereof_o but_o i_o preferrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d please_a of_o my_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.16_o and_o which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o think_v upon_o hell_n fire_n be_v make_v more_o hot_a by_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v our_o saviour_n none_o like_o this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.29_o now_o salvation_n be_v free_o offer_v but_o man_n reject_v it_o hereafter_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o salvation_n but_o god_n will_v reject_v they_o yea_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o one_o hour_n delay_n or_o â—â—spite_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n but_o it_o can_v be_v because_o thy_o body_n which_o join_v with_o thy_o soul_n in_o thy_o sinful_a action_n be_v now_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beside_o death_n will_v take_v no_o pity_n the_o devil_n know_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n will_v have_v utter_o forsake_v thou_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a or_o that_o i_o be_v now_o to_o begin_v my_o life_n again_o then_o will_v i_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o vanity_n yea_o if_o satan_n shall_v then_o offer_v i_o all_o the_o treasure_n pleasure_n and_o promotion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v never_o entice_v i_o to_o forget_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o dreadful_a hour_n and_o those_o worse_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v luke_n 16.24_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13.28_o but_o oh_o wretched_a caitiff_n that_o i_o be_o how_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o my_o own_o deceitful_a and_o devilish_a heart_n delude_v i_o and_o how_o be_o i_o serve_v according_o for_o now_o be_v my_o case_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o most_o despise_a toad_n or_o serpent_n that_o perish_v when_o it_o die_v in_o that_o i_o must_v go_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o great_a judgement-seat_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n that_o be_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o eccles._n 12.14_o mat._n 18.34_o that_o i_o
sick_a a_o very_a likely_a matter_n thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o thoâ—_n will_v neither_o imitate_v his_o action_n nor_o follow_v his_o precept_n how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o unbelief_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o patient_n here_o stand_v a_o cordial_a which_o if_o you_o take_v will_v cure_v you_o but_o touch_v not_o this_o other_o vial_n for_o that_o be_v deadly_a poison_n and_o he_o witting_o refuse_v the_o cordial_a to_o take_v the_o poison_n will_v not_o every_o one_o conclude_v that_o either_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o physician_n or_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n if_o lot_n sons-in-law_n have_v believe_v thâ—â—r_a father_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o city_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v escape_v it_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n if_o the_o old_a world_n have_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n bring_v such_o a_o stand_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o will_v have_v enter_v the_o ark_n and_o not_o have_v scoff_v at_o noah_n for_o build_v it_o so_o if_o you_o do_v firm_o believe_v what_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n you_o will_v need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o sect._n 4._o but_o alas_o man_n of_o thy_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n so_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29.19_o yea_o they_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o other_o who_o be_v so_o abstemious_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n think_v that_o they_o delude_v themselves_o with_o needless_a fear_n and_o scruple_n 2_o king_n 18.22_o 30_o 33_o 35._o alas_o if_o they_o dâ—d_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v everlasting_o live_v in_o bliss_n or_o woe_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v thereafter_o and_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n how_o to_o be_v save_v â—ut_fw-la alas_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o know_v they_o be_v 〈…〉_z this_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o have_v only_a power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v heaven_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n luk._n 9_o 25._o man_n fear_v a_o gaol_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v hell_n and_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o silver_n or_o side_n smart_v than_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o tremble_v more_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n than_o of_o satan_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n to_o hazard_v in_o the_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o purchase_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o those_o caseless_a and_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v body_n and_o soul_n where_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o affright_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o not_o one_o to_o comfort_n or_o pity_v they_o confident_a i_o be_o thou_o will_v not_o endure_v here_o to_o hold_v thy_o hand_n in_o a_o fiery_a crusible_a the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n for_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n and_o splendour_n how_o then_o if_o thou_o bethinke_v thyself_o will_v thou_o hereafter_o endure_v that_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o million_o of_o million_o of_o age_n look_v revel_n 20.10_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o how_o thou_o will_v brook_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o doleful_a disconsolate_a dungeon_n to_o lie_v in_o utter_a darkness_n in_o eternal_a chain_n in_o a_o little_a ease_n a_o no_o ease_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n sect._n 5._o wherefore_o let_v i_o my_o brethren_n beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v such_o atheist_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o hell_n before_o you_o will_v fear_v it_o when_o by_o fear_v it_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o by_o neglect_v it_o you_o can_v but_o fall_v into_o it_o what_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o body_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o leap_v into_o hell_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o be_v persuade_v to_o bethink_v yourselves_o now_o rather_o than_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a when_o the_o draw_v bridge_n will_v be_v take_v up_o and_o whâ—n_o it_o will_v vex_v every_o vein_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v not_o shut_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n against_o it_o and_o refuse_v our_o own_o mercy_n but_o how_o long_o god_n will_v yet_o wait_v thy_o leisure_n or_o how_o soon_o he_o will_v in_o his_o so_o long_o provoke_v justice_n pronounce_v thy_o irrevocable_a sentence_n thou_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v thou_o promise_v thyself_o one_o minute_n time_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v touch_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o do_v these_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a oh_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o sacred_a monarch_n of_o this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o believe_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o plenty_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n 〈…〉_z judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n come_v slow_o to_o judgement_n yet_o thou_o will_v come_v sure_o as_o the_o clock_n come_v slow_o and_o by_o minute_n to_o the_o stroke_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o last_o that_o those_o be_v only_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o treasure_n worthy_a our_o heart_n a_o purchase_n worth_a our_o life_n that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o best_a plot_n that_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o ever_o sin_v without_o repentance_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n for_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o a_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o inheritance_n heb._n 12.16_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o so_o dote_v upon_o purchase_n and_o farm_n and_o ox_n that_o they_o make_v light_a of_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o nor_o of_o the_o gadarens_n mind_n who_o prefer_v their_o hog_n before_o christ._n then_o will_v they_o know_v it_o better_a to_o want_v all_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o needful_a thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a they_o will_v hold_v it_o far_o better_a and_o in_o good_a sadness_n to_o be_v save_v with_o a_o few_o as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n than_o in_o good_a fellowship_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o damn_v for_o company_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n to_o what_o they_o be_v chap._n xxiii_o sect._n 1_o second_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a how_o then_o
to_o my_o detestation_n of_o it_o only_o here_o be_v a_o discovery_n how_o drunkard_n tempt_v if_o you_o will_v see_v direction_n how_o to_o avoid_v their_o temptation_n read_v my_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a company_n only_o take_v notice_n for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v evil_a be_v to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n do_v not_o only_o shun_v drunkenness_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v hurt_v keep_v thyself_o out_o of_o shot_n come_v not_o in_o drunken_a company_n nor_o to_o drink_v place_n as_o for_o their_o love_n and_o friendship_n consider_v but_o who_o factor_n they_o be_v and_o thou_o will_v sure_o hate_v they_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n postscript_n consider_v the_o premise_n if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o god_n any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n any_o zeal_n any_o courage_n any_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o most_o of_o our_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v down_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o parish_n and_o liberty_n this_o viperous_a brood_n of_o vice-breeder_n and_o soul-murtherer_n i_o mean_v alehouse_n keeper_n then_o increase_v they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o any_o common_a drunkard_n cheat_n or_o witch_n may_v procure_v a_o licence_n to_o sell_v drink_n if_o they_o will_v but_o bribe_v some_o one_o of_o their_o clerk_n but_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o if_o his_o highness_n himself_o do_v not_o by_o some_o other_o way_n redress_v it_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n he_o have_v already_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o some_o county_n i_o look_v never_o to_o see_v it_o mend_v until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n only_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o we_o turn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o life_n into_o the_o shambles_n of_o death_n so_o god_n may_v send_v a_o famine_n after_o such_o a_o satiety_n and_o pestilence_n after_o famine_n or_o rather_o that_o our_o land_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o sick_a of_o this_o disease_n and_o so_o often_o surfeit_v of_o this_o sin_n shall_v spew_v we_o all_o out_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o in_o case_n god_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o nation_n the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v do_v by_o these_o drunkard_n and_o drink-seller_n shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v the_o permitter_n for_o their_o own_o for_o governor_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n they_o may_v redress_v and_o will_v not_o but_o i_o know_v to_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o my_o hope_n be_v depend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o drunkard_n will_v hear_v this_o charge_n for_o one_o that_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o fifteen_o of_o twenty_o all_o this_o city_n over_o be_v drunkard_n yea_o seduce_a drunkard_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n mat._n 5.21_o 22_o 28._o perhaps_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n a_o man_n be_v not_o take_v for_o drink_v except_o his_o eye_n stare_v his_o tongue_n stutter_n and_o his_o leg_n stagger_n but_o by_o god_n law_n he_o be_v one_o that_o go_v often_o to_o the_o drink_n or_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o it_o prov._n 23.30_o 31._o he_o that_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n by_o every_o idle_a solicitor_n and_o there_o be_v detain_v to_o drink_v when_o he_o have_v neither_o need_n of_o it_o or_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o his_o money_n waste_v of_o his_o precious_a time_n neglect_v of_o his_o call_n abuse_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o thousand_o want_n discredit_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o stumble_a of_o weak_a one_o the_o encourage_v of_o indifferent_a one_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o associate_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n enemy_n that_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o brief_o he_o that_o drink_v more_o for_o lust_n or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o fear_v or_o good_a fellowship_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o time_n or_o to_o still_o conscience_n then_o for_o thirst_n be_v a_o drunkard_n in_o solomon_n esteem_n prov._n 23.30_o 31._o perhaps_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o can_v you_o produce_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o deem_v he_o a_o drunkard_n who_o can_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o meet_v any_o friend_n or_o customer_n but_o he_o must_v to_o go_v the_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n perhaps_o six_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o who_o constant_o club_n it_o first_o for_o his_o morning_n draught_n second_o at_o exchange_n time_n three_o at_o night_n when_o shop_n be_v shut_v in_o as_o be_v the_o common_a but_o base_a custom_n of_o most_o tradesman_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n thing_n be_v rather_o measure_v by_o the_o intention_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n then_o of_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v deem_v a_o drunkard_n for_o his_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o drink_v or_o drunken_a company_n as_o well_o as_o another_o a_o adulterer_n for_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n mat._n 5.21_o 22_o 28._o yet_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n esteem_n not_o only_o good_a and_o civil_a man_n but_o good_a christian_n forsooth_o certain_o the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v the_o more_o blind_a man_n be_v or_o else_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v such_o be_v you_o christian_a in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n find_v you_o a_o warrant_n for_o it_o where_o find_v â—ou_fw-mi that_o this_o custom_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n well_o may_v you_o with_o agrippa_z be_v almost_o christian_n but_o sure_o enough_o you_o be_v not_o with_o saint_n paul_n altogether_o such_o and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o for_o almost_o a_o son_n be_v a_o bastard_n almost_o sweet_a be_v unsavoury_a almost_o hot_a be_v lukewarm_a and_o those_o that_o be_v lukewarm_a will_n god_n spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o a_o christian_a almost_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n that_o die_v in_o travel_n almost_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n but_o that_o almost_o kill_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n too_o if_o thou_o believe_v almost_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v almost_o as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o thief_n that_o have_v a_o pardon_n bring_v he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o gallow_n he_o be_v almost_o save_v but_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o his_o paroon_n do_v he_o no_o good_a to_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o have_v lamp_n but_o without_o oil_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a door_n matth._n 25.10_o 11_o 12._o can_v the_o door_n which_o be_v but_o almost_o shut_v keep_v out_o the_o thief_n can_v the_o ship_n that_o be_v but_o almost_o tight_a keep_v out_o the_o water_n the_o soldier_n that_o do_v but_o almost_o fight_v be_v a_o coward_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o love_v thyself_o look_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o time_n lest_o hereafter_o you_o most_o doleful_o rue_v it_o for_o know_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v once_o give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a penny_n and_o hour_n you_o spend_v and_o for_o every_o cup_n of_o drink_n you_o shall_v spoil_v or_o waste_v and_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o you_o example_n for_o which_o see_v matth._n 12.36_o luke_n 16.2_o rom._n 14.12_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o rev._n 20.13_o and_o 22.12_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n our_o child_n and_o child_n child_n may_v loath_a drunkenness_n and_o love_v sobriety_n let_v this_o be_v fix_v to_o some_o place_n convenient_a in_o everyhouse_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o persian_n parthian_n spartan_n and_o lacedaemonian_n do_v the_o like_a and_o find_v it_o exceed_v efficacious_a and_o anacharsis_n hold_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n imprimatur_fw-la edmund_z calamie_n finis_fw-la offer_v of_o help_n to_o drowning-man_n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n gataker_n see_v and_o foreseeing_a the_o sad_a effect_n of_o man_n cry_n down_o book_n learning_n the_o ministry_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o their_o deep_a and_o devilish_a design_n do_v meet_v with_o no_o stop_n and_o see_v we_o shall_v special_o prepare_v for_o defence_n where_o satan_n special_o prepare_v for_o offence_n consider_v also_o â—he_v numberless_a
number_n of_o those_o that_o by_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n discredit_v the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o because_o they_o have_v be_v christen_v as_o simon_n magus_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n like_o judas_n and_o for_o company_n go_v to_o church_n also_o as_o dog_n do_v be_v call_v christian_n as_o we_o call_v the_o heathen_a image_n god_n yea_o and_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v no_o more_o like_a christian_n than_o michols_n image_n of_o goat_n hair_n be_v like_o david_n who_o make_v the_o world_n only_o their_o god_n and_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v alone_o their_o religion_n who_o be_v so_o graceless_a that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n except_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n who_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n will_v scoff_n at_o a_o christian_a indeed_o who_o honour_n the_o dead_a saint_n in_o a_o cold_a profession_n while_o they_o worry_v the_o live_a saint_n in_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n who_o so_o hate_v holiness_n that_o they_o will_v hate_v a_o man_n for_o it_o and_o say_v of_o good_a live_n as_o festus_n of_o great_a learning_n it_o make_v a_o man_n mad_a who_o heart_n will_v rise_v at_o the_o â—ight_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o some_o stomach_n will_v rise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sweet_a meat_n who_o religion_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v how_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o truth_n who_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o â—ust_z who_o call_v zeal_n madness_n and_o religion_n foolishness_n who_o love_n their_o sin_n so_o much_o above_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o mock_v their_o admonisher_n scoff_n at_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o even_o hate_v one_o to_o the_o death_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v condemn_v all_o for_o roundhead_n that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o conscience_n then_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o with_o adam_n will_v become_v satan_n bondslave_n for_o a_o apple_n and_o like_o esau_n sell_v their_o birthright_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o their_o blessing_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n who_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o their_o palate_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o good_a man_n but_o reason_n also_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o man_n who_o waste_v virtue_n fast_o than_o riches_n and_o riches_n fast_o than_o any_o virtue_n can_v â—et_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o patrimony_n in_o riot_n and_o upon_o dice_n drab_n drunkenness_n who_o place_n all_o their_o felicity_n in_o a_o tavern_n or_o brothel_n house_n where_o harlot_n and_o sycophant_n rifle_v their_o estate_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o rob_v who_o will_v borrow_v of_o every_o one_o but_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v their_o glory_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n but_o of_o good_a fellowship_n who_o instead_o of_o quench_v their_o thirst_n drown_v their_o sense_n and_o have_v rather_o leave_v their_o wit_n then_o the_o wine_n behind_o they_o who_o place_n their_o paradise_n in_o their_o throat_n heaven_n in_o their_o gut_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n who_o pour_v their_o patrimony_n down_o their_o throat_n and_o throw_v the_o house_n so_o long_o out_o at_o window_n that_o at_o length_n their_o house_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o door_n who_o think_v every_o one_o exorbitant_a that_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o rule_n who_o will_v traduce_v all_o who_o they_o can_v seduce_v even_o condemn_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o they_o commend_v in_o their_o conscience_n who_o as_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n so_o they_o will_v hear_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o blind_a to_o their_o own_o fault_n then_o quick-sighted_a in_o other_o man_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v their_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o mad_a dog_n that_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o who_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o ouâ—_n of_o custom_n as_o cur_n bark_v yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n thar_z they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o be_v reprove_v for_o swear_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o or_o perhaps_o they_o be_v covetous_a cormorant_n greedy_a griper_n miserly_a muck-worm_n all_o who_o reach_n be_v at_o riches_n who_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n and_o commodity_n the_o stern_a of_o their_o conscience_n who_o hold_v every_o thing_n lawful_a if_o it_o be_v gainful_a who_o prefer_v a_o little_a base_a pelf_n before_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v faâ—ted_v with_o god_n blessing_n do_v spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n who_o like_a man_n sleep_v in_o a_o boat_n be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o world_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o gravesend_n death_n without_o once_o wake_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o do_v as_o they_o see_v other_o do_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n who_o do_v what_o be_v moral_o good_a more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n regard_v more_o the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v tremble_v more_o at_o â—â—e_z thought_n of_o a_o bailiff_n or_o a_o prison_n then_o of_o satan_n or_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n who_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n yet_o hate_v all_o that_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o be_v slint_n unto_o god_n wax_n to_o satan_n have_v their_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o the_o tempter_n shut_v to_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o disobey_v god_n then_o displease_v great_a one_o fear_v more_o the_o world_n scorn_n than_o his_o anger_n and_o rather_o than_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pleasure_n will_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v what_o god_n forbid_v yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v who_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n only_o and_o yet_o look_v for_o christ_n wage_n expect_v that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o beat_a road_n towards_o hell_n who_o expect_v to_o have_v christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o will_v persecute_v honest_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v base_a and_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n joh._n 10.2_o who_o will_v boast_v of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o believe_v jam._n 2.19_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o if_o a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n resolve_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v till_o they_o feel_v what_o be_v write_v and_o who_o nothing_o will_v confute_v but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o think_v their_o villainy_n be_v unseen_a because_o it_o be_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o live_v like_o beast_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v like_o beast_n consider_v the_o swarm_n legion_n million_o of_o these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o levit._n 19.17_o isa._n 58.1_o and_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o their_o precious_a soul_n there_o be_v above_o twenty_o several_a book_n purposely_o compose_v wherein_o be_v proper_a remedy_n of_o
sit_v on_o or_o the_o stone_n they_o tread_v on_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o hearer_n who_o when_o a_o minister_n do_v plain_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v will_v carp_v and_o fret_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o search_a and_o thereupon_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v jeremiah_n herodias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisee_n christ._n 7._o §_o and_o this_o god_n take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o saul_n act_v 9.4_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o though_o in_o heaven_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v any_o truth_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v resist_v god_n himself_o and_o not_o his_o messenger_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n psal._n 44.22_o and_o 74.4.10.18.22.23_o &_o 83.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o 89.50_o 51._o &_o 139.20_o prov._n 19.3_o rom._n 1.30_o &_o 9.20_o mat._n 10.22_o &_o 25.45_o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o isâ—â—_n 37.4_o 22_o 23_o 28._o act_n 5.39_o &_o 9.4_o 5._o joh._n 9.4_o 1_o thess._n 4.8_o joh._n 15.20_o to_o 〈◊〉_d numb_a 16.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o mark_n 9.42_o psal._n 79._o â—2_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o o_o that_o the_o gospel_n enemy_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o scripture_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o wise_a good_a nor_o safe_a either_o resist_a or_o anger_v he_o that_o can_v anger_v every_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n yea_o god_n have_v messenger_n of_o wrath_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o love_n 8._o §_o but_o hear_v why_o they_o so_o mortal_o hate_v the_o naked_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o loathe_v as_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o many_o as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n and_o case_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o bodily_a distemper_n with_o why_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n be_v endanger_v how_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a man_n deâ—cline_v from_o see_v their_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n though_o thereof_o there_o â—â—_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v 9_o §_o guilty_a sinner_n love_v application_n as_o dear_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v a_o cudgel_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o leper_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o soreâ—â—_n nor_n be_v satan_n his_o craftsmaster_n if_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a not_o to_o abhor_v they_o not_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o for_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n make_v they_o love_v their_o own_o filthiness_n as_o ethiopian_n do_v their_o own_o swarthiness_n beside_o they_o love_v not_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v but_o will_v sleeâ—_n quiet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o sleep_v will_v have_v the_o curtain_n draw_v the_o light_n shut_v out_o and_o no_o noise_n make_v whence_o as_o good_a meat_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o sick_a person_n so_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o obstinate_a and_o resolve_v sinner_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o swear_n drink_v whore_v cheat_v they_o will_v fret_v and_o chafe_v and_o fume_n and_o swell_v and_o storm_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o to_o hear_v itâ—_n but_o let_v envy_n sweat_v swell_v and_o burst_v truth_n must_v be_v speak_v and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n servant_n take_v as_o free_a liberty_n in_o reprove_v as_o the_o devilâ—_n servant_n take_v liberty_n in_o offend_v shall_v not_o the_o one_o be_v as_o loud_a for_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o baal_n and_o belzebub_n 10._o §_o yea_o admonish_v they_o never_o so_o mild_o they_o will_v say_v we_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n twit_v moses_n numb_a 16.3_o not_o know_v how_o strict_o god_n command_v and_o require_v it_o leu._n 19.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 27_o 8._o whence_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o so_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n tear_n christ_n in_o piece_n and_o more_o than_o betray_v even_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n dig_v into_o his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o say_v when_o tell_v of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v what_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o what_o be_v heaven_n to_o we_o or_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o we_o for_o to_o we_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o inherit_v part_n of_o hiâ—_n gloâ—y_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o glory_n part_n upon_o earth_n and_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o about_o one_o whether_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n for_o iâ—_n we_o must_v not_o see_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n nor_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v reduce_v he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o deut._n 22.1_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n himself_o from_o droop_a into_o the_o bottomless_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n and_o what_o know_v we_o but_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n mat._n 18.15_o 11._o §_o they_o will_v hiss_v like_o serpent_n if_o we_o trouble_v their_o nest_n never_o sâ—_n little_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n the_o horse_n be_v gall_v that_o stir_v too_o much_o when_o he_o iâ—_n touch_v but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n like_a and_o how_o be_v they_o like_v to_o speed_v â—â—_o the_o end_n they_o be_v like_o the_o thracian_a flint_n that_o burn_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n their_o soul_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o god_n endeavour_n to_o better_a theâ—_n his_o holy_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n do_v either_o harden_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n 〈…〉_z 12._o §_o but_o to_o be_v exasperate_v with_o good_a counsel_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o penitency_n to_o break_v into_o choler_n when_o fury_n sparkle_v in_o those_o eye_n which_o shall_v gush_v out_o with_o water_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v perish_v prov._n 29.1_o read_v the_o word_n and_o tremble_v a_o man_n that_o harden_v his_o neck_n be_v often_o reprove_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n see_v more_o prov._n 1_o 24_o 25_o 26_o to_o 33._o whence_o â—is_n the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o counsel_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o elyes_n son_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o livy_n that_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n be_v destine_v then_o the_o wholesome_a warning_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o in_o reason_n that_o sin_n be_v pass_v all_o cure_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o cure_n herb_n that_o be_v worse_o for_o water_v tree_n that_o be_v less_o fruitful_a for_o dung_v and_o prune_v be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o hew_v down_o even_o salvation_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v those_o that_o spill_v the_o potion_n and_o fling_v away_o the_o plaster_n when_o god_n will_v have_v cure_v babylon_n and_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v than_o she_o be_v give_v up_o to_o destruction_n without_o further_a warning_n 13._o §_o ignorant_n worldling_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o five_o sense_n think_v that_o because_o god_n strike_v not_o be_v mind_n not_o psal._n 50.21_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 8.11_o they_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 12.15_o to_o 20._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v for_o shall_v they_o see_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n shall_v god_n forthwith_o strike_v one_o dead_a with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o another_o and_o
cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o three_o quick_a while_o they_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o they_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o sodomite_n pharaoh_n balaam_n ahab_n belshazzar_n malchus_n and_o those_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n together_o with_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n sufficient_o manifest_a yea_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n to_o be_v dispossess_v to_o raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o flesh_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n then_o persuade_v a_o habituate_v swearer_n to_o believe_v these_o ensue_a prompt_n prediction_n testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n mat._n 5.20_o &_o 12.36_o &_o 25_o 30_o to_o 46._o 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 2.12_o heb._n 12.14_o 29._o rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o prov._n 1.24_o to_o 33â—_n 14._o §_o well_o may_v they_o believe_v what_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n suggest_v unto_o they_o as_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v make_v smooth_a their_o way_n to_o perdition_n will_v persuade_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o insolent_a sinner_n drunkard_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n sabbath-breaker_n bloodthirsty_a murderer_n persecuâ—ters_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o continue_v their_o sensual_a lust_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o apply_v christ_n passion_n 〈…〉_z head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n werâ—_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o care_v for_o hence_o they_o exercise_v their_o saucy_a wit_n in_o prophâ—â—â—_n scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o disgrace_v that_o blood_n whereof_o hereafter_o they_o will_v giu_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o drop_n hence_o they_o tear_v heaven_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o their_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n hence_o they_o be_v so_o witless_a graceâ—lesse_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n yea_o the_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o at_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sin_n anâ—_n what_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n in_o punish_v all_o wilful_a and_o imâ—penitent_a sinner_n with_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o presâ—sume_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o merit_n which_o in_o every_o part_n they_o have_v so_o abuse_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o to_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n wheâ—_n they_o be_v advocate_n against_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o aâ—_n their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o bearer_n ride_v towards_o hell_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v like_o swine_n all_o their_o life_n long_o yet_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v transform_v they_o into_o saint_n anâ—_n this_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o viz._n presumption_n not_o confiâ—dence_n or_o rather_o hope_v fright_v out_o of_o its_o wit_n for_o not_o withstand_v all_o this_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v real_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o just_a than_o he_o sword_n â—_o merciful_a as_o his_o word_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o tremble_v a_o s._n james_n have_v it_o james_n 2.19_o whereas_o these_o man_n believe_v not_o a_o word_n thaâ—_n god_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o 15._o §_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o wont_n have_v be_v to_o believe_v satan_n raâ—ther_o then_o god_n as_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o therefore_o now_o after_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v so_o crust_v in_o their_o vilâ—lanie_n that_o custom_n be_v become_v a_o second_o or_o new_a nature_n god_n that_o he_o may_v puâ—nish_v their_o hardness_n and_o excess_n in_o sin_n with_o further_a obduration_n not_o only_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o so_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o delude_v their_o understanding_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o chrisâ—_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o but_o he_o giveâ—_n they_o up_o even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o tâ—_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81.11.12_o rom._n 1.21_o to_o 32._o and_o betteâ—_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v then_o thus_o to_o be_v give_v up_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o save_v as_o god_n use_v the_o matter_n make_v the_o scorpion_n a_o medicine_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o scorpion_n the_o horseleech_n a_o mean_n to_o abate_v the_o vicious_a and_o superfluous_a blood_n so_o order_v satan_n craft_n and_o malice_n to_o end_n which_o himself_o intend_v not_o whereas_o these_o be_v give_v over_o as_o a_o desperate_a patient_n be_v give_v over_o by_o hiâ—_n physician_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n as_o thus_o because_o they_o wilâ—_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o might_n be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v 〈…〉_z damn_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o will_v see_v more_o touch_v to_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o delude_a worldling_n and_o how_o satan_n gull_v wicked_a man_n with_o a_o world_n of_o misprision_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o read_v the_o drunkard_n character_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n for_o in_o this_o i_o study_v all_o possible_a brevity_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o surfeit_v or_o cloy_v the_o swearer_n who_o be_v common_o short_a breathe_v in_o well-doing_n and_o lâ—st_o add_v more_a shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v this_o for_o satan_n and_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v not_o condescend_v he_o shall_v hold_v out_o to_o hear_v his_o belove_a sin_n so-spoken_a against_o memb._n 5._o 1._o §_o only_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o few_o notion_n aphorism_n or_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n of_o god_n forbear_v to_o punish_v the_o most_o stagitious_a sinner_n when_o they_o so_o horrible_o provoke_v he_o together_o with_o some_o pregnant_a example_n of_o some_o that_o he_o have_v execute_v martial_a law_n upon_o even_o in_o this_o life_n cornelius_z gallus_z not_o to_o mention_v many_o nor_o any_o that_o every_o author_n set_v down_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o filthiness_n as_o plutarch_n well_o note_n nitingall_n parson_n of_o crondall_n in_o kent_n be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o be_v belch_a out_o his_o spleen_n against_o religion_n and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a imprecation_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o schuartzbourg_n let_v i_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o jake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o such_o be_v his_o end_n you_o may_v remember_v one_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v hang_v it_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o usual_a imprecation_n as_o he_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n earl_n godwin_n wish_v at_o the_o king_n table_n that_o the_o bread_n he_o eat_v may_v choke_v he_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o alphred_n death_n who_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v be_v present_o choke_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a yea_o his_o land_n also_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v call_v godwin_n sand_n where_o thousand_o since_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o john_n peter_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v rot_v ere_o i_o die_v and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o he_o rot_v away_o indeed_o a_o servingman_n in_o lincolnshire_n for_o every_o trifle_n use_v to_o swear_v god_n precious_a blood_n and_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v it_o insomuch_o that_o hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v in_o the_o very_a
as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n their_o adamantine_a heart_n will_v neither_o yield_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o to_o the_o hammer_n admit_v of_o no_o impression_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o never_o so_o many_o judgement_n they_o tremble_v and_o relent_v no_o more_o than_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o or_o the_o stone_n they_o tread_v on_o even_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n denunciation_n of_o judgement_n description_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o like_a no_o more_o stir_v they_o than_o a_o tale_n move_v one_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o supine_n stupidity_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o excitation_n than_o the_o sea_n rock_n be_v of_o motion_n or_o the_o billow_n of_o compassion_n which_o will_v make_v one_o even_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o chap._n ii_o §_o 1._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o these_o prediction_n of_o this_o warning_n but_o that_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v compute_v one_o of_o two_o be_v lascivious_a or_o voluptuous_a two_o of_o three_o drunkard_n â—n_a god_n account_v nine_a of_o ten_o cruel_a &_o unjust_a person_n nineteen_o of_o twenty_o swearer_n twenty_o nine_o of_o thirty_o atheist_n thirty_o nine_o of_o forty_o ignorant_a wretch_n forty_o nine_o of_o fifty_o covetous_a ninety_o nine_o of_o a_o hundred_o open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o contemner_n of_o holiness_n for_o certain_o what_o god_n in_o these_o three_o particular_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o among_o we_o that_o hate_v not_o the_o light_n for_o every_o house_n almost_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o christ_n have_v continue_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o now_o near_o upon_o a_o hundred_o year_n with_o such_o supply_n of_o able_a minister_n that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n may_v compare_v with_o we_o §_o 2._o i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v no_o changeling_n that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o forefather_n or_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o they_o neither_o desire_n to_o be_v better_a nor_o wise_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a singularity_n so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v braw_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v as_o satan_n their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o father_n joh._n â—_o 44_o and_o king_n or_o prince_n eph._n 2.2_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o will_v either_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o one_o half_a of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o once_o a_o year_n within_o the_o church-door_n i_o mean_v the_o poor_a sort_n that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o have_v soul_n it_o be_v good_a they_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o wicked_a like_o sullen_a child_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o play_n for_o their_o meat_n but_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o many_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v now_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v god_n but_o for_o the_o law_n first_o compulsory_a mean_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o feast_n whereof_o once_o taste_v they_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n luk_n 14.23_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v &_o be_v therefore_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o christ_n can_v use_v understand_v &_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v isai._n 6.9_o 10._o matth._n 13.15_o that_o they_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n whereupon_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o spirit_n counsel_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o up_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n jer._n 9.14_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v satan_n rather_o than_o god_n therefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o to_o be_v delude_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o thes._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n by_o excommunication_n as_o dirt_n into_o the_o street_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o they_o do_v as_o their_o flatter_a false_a prophet_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o follow_v that_o deceitful_a guide_n that_o they_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v large_o handle_v these_o â—pon_n other_o occasion_n wherefore_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o and_o only_o give_v you_o this_o one_o and_o i_o pray_v mind_n it_o §_o 3._o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whether_o loose_a libertine_n or_o rich_a worldling_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n or_o formal_a hypocrite_n or_o profound_a humanist_n or_o cunning_a politician_n be_v so_o blockish_a and_o void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v till_o they_o feel_v what_o be_v write_v nothing_o will_v full_o confute_v they_o but_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n sin_n shut_v their_o eye_n and_o only_a punishment_n can_v open_v they_o nor_o will_v they_o once_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o even_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n during_o life_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hell-torment_n take_v care_n for_o his_o brethren_n not_o out_o of_o charity_n but_o because_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n &_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n so_o they_o by_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o more_o grievous_a torment_n but_o have_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n report_n of_o hell_n he_o need_v never_o to_o have_v come_v into_o it_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o that_o come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v they_o touch_v the_o truth_n justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v his_o precept_n until_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o for_o want_v of_o this_o fore-wit_n the_o wise_a worldling_n as_o balaam_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o atheist_n be_v in_o scripture-language_n style_v fool_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n call_v foolishness_n twelve_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n read_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n a_o wise_a man_n say_v bernard_n fore-sees_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o avoid_v they_o but_o a_o fool_n go_v on_o merry_o until_o he_o feel_v they_o and_o then_o say_v i_o have_v not_o think_v true_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v so_o they_o have_v enlighten_v head_n and_o fluent_a tongue_n as_o have_v balaam_n &_o judas_n and_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o their_o heart_n remain_v dark_a and_o foolish_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o joh._n 3.10_o whence_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n fool_n and_o blind_a matth._n 23.16_o 17_o 19_o 24_o 26._o and_o 27.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v that_o wisdom_n worth_n which_o nothing_o profit_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o either_o touch_a virtue_n or_o
such_o sot_n or_o suffer_v satan_n so_o to_o gull_v and_o beguile_v they_o certain_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o tempâ—er_n shut_v to_o our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n yea_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v even_a mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o fancy_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o christ._n will_v god_n be_v thus_o mock_v o_o abominable_a blindness_n for_o i_o dare_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n as_o let_v a_o very_a heathen_a read_v the_o gospel_n &_o compare_v the_o rule_n thereof_o with_o our_o life_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n gospel_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n §_o 4._o o_o that_o man_n will_v come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o repent_a prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o and_o recover_v their_o witâ—_n again_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o confess_v as_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n believe_v a_o deity_n for_o if_o they_o do_v how_o dare_v they_o exercise_v their_o saucy_a wit_n in_o profane_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o disgrace_v that_o blood_n whereof_o hereafter_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o drop_n how_o dare_v they_o tear_v heaven_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o their_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v such_o witless_a graceless_a and_o shameless_a miscreant_n as_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o land_n mourn_v because_o of_o oath_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o exod._n 20.7_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o jer._n 23.10_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o themselves_o soon_o enough_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n have_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o wrap_v out_o oath_n as_o frequent_o as_o they_o and_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o reprove_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o yea_o through_o the_o parent_n accustomary_a swear_n their_o child_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v english_a and_o oath_n together_o &_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o the_o land_n sink_v not_o under_o we_o because_o of_o oath_n as_o o_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o oath_n &_o blasphemy_n that_o this_o land_n groan_v under_o which_o be_v spit_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 5._o but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o sober_a fit_n for_o their_o conscience_n can_v choose_v but_o tell_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v it_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a &_o true_a nor_o speak_v as_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v worse_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o he_o threaten_v for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o provoke_v of_o he_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o but_o behold_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wilful_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a who_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coinâ—_n they_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v but_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n stifle_v their_o conscience_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o believe_v satan_n rather_o than_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n therefore_o say_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o apply_v any_o wholesome_a truth_n to_o themselves_o nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v by_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n prov._n 28.14_o exod._n 7.3_o 22._o &_o 10.20_o &_o 14.8_o isa._n 6.9_o 10._o psal._n 69.23_o jer._n 51.9_o mat._n 13.15_o joh._n 12.37_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 1.21_o to_o 33._o &_o 11.8_o actsâ—â—_n â—â—_z 27_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o heb._n 3.8_o it_o be_v exceed_o remarkable_a how_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n inflict_v more_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o i_o fear_v few_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v wicked_a man_n will_v needs_o harden_v themselves_o without_o cause_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n enough_o as_o have_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v such_o cause_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o now_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o abominable_a error_n broach_v and_o maintain_v the_o bitter_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o many_o who_o religion_n and_o zeal_n be_v to_o rail_v upon_o the_o most_o godly_a able_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n but_o especial_o the_o vicious_a &_o lewd_a practice_n of_o many_o that_o pretend_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o notorious_a cheat_v &_o cozen_v of_o those_o in_o place_n of_o trust_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o pretend_a piety_n all_o which_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o his_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o let_v wicked_a man_n look_v to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n first_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n &_o then_o lay_v block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v that_o so_o they_o may_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n so_o god_n himself_o in_o justice_n suffer_v these_o scandal_n to_o be_v give_v or_o these_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o break_v their_o soul_n neck_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 3.20_o see_v more_o 1_o king_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o mat._n 18.7_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o isa._n 8.14_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o none_o thus_o stumble_v at_o scandal_n but_o wicked_a man_n &_o god_n enemy_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o read_v mr._n dyke_n of_o scandal_n and_o herein_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n answer_v each_o other_o in_o their_o trancendency_n for_o as_o of_o all_o other_o judgement_n none_o like_o this_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3.19_o 20._o §_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o worst_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n as_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o man_n horrible_a profaneness_n &_o abominable_a wickedness_n if_o they_o continue_v therein_o without_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o amendment_n man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o dispensation_n that_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o some_o eminent_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o upon_o they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n a_o heavy_a curse_n then_o to_o prosper_v
harken_v to_o this_o all_o you_o self-lover_n that_o be_v only_o for_o your_o own_o end_n do_v you_o indeed_o love_v your_o self_n and_o your_o soul_n will_v you_o be_v rich_a indeed_o and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o then_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o ability_n for_o this_o give_v be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o of_o christian_a policy_n since_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o own_o again_o but_o the_o same_o also_o with_o great_a increase_n for_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n who_o handful_n of_o meal_n and_o cruse_a of_o oil_n with_o which_o she_o relieve_v the_o prophet_n the_o more_o she_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v and_o the_o more_o she_o have_v so_o shall_v this_o precious_a oil_n bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n be_v return_v upon_o our_o head_n '_o in_o great_a measure_n as_o some_o that_o i_o can_v name_n can_v say_v out_o of_o admirable_a experience_n and_o other_o shall_v find_v will_v they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o believe_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o try_v he_o which_o make_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o charitable_a man_n be_v the_o great_a â—surer_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v this_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n to_o miser_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o they_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o persuade_v they_o that_o give_v away_o their_o good_n be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v they_o you_o must_v make_v i_o a_o fool_n will_n such_o a_o one_o say_v before_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o therein_o he_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o &_o 3.19_o to_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o elisha_n tell_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o samaria_n one_o day_n that_o mother_n act_n their_o own_o child_n yet_o the_o next_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o sheckle_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o sheckle_n as_o improbable_a as_o that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o sarah_n past_a childbearing_n as_o impossible_a as_o that_o lazarus_n shall_v again_o live_v after_o he_o be_v stark_o dead_a bury_v and_o stanke_z again_z yet_o as_o unlikely_a improbable_a and_o impossible_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o god_n do_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n nor_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o no_o more_o will_v he_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v by_o fat_a the_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o though_o carnal_a mind_n like_o that_o nobleman_n who_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n for_o his_o incredulity_n will_v not_o believe_v yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o when_o it_o be_v and_o i_o wish_v man_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o so_o abhor_v as_o that_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o trust_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.17_o 2._o &_o likewise_o in_o those_o israelite_n psal._n 78._o when_o they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n yes_o he_o can_v and_o do_v it_o to_o their_o small_a comfort_n that_o make_v the_o exception_n for_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o he_o give_v they_o flesh_n even_o quail_n in_o his_o wrath_n until_o they_o be_v choke_v psal._n 78.10_o to_o 38._o and_o numb_a 11.33_o 34._o but_o admit_v god_n shall_v not_o answer_v thy_o greedy_a desire_n in_o multiply_v thy_o estate_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o viz._n give_v thou_o a_o competency_n together_o with_o a_o more_o content_a mind_n then_o now_o thou_o have_v or_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v thou_o as_o rich_a as_o crassus_n will_v it_o be_v ever_o the_o worse_a or_o have_v thou_o any_o cause_n to_o complain_v no_o but_o great_o to_o rejoice_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n wherefore_o trust_n god_n with_o abraham_n who_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o to_o 22._o for_o faith_n be_v to_o god_n as_o bathsheba_n be_v to_o solomon_n so_o in_o favour_n that_o the_o king_n will_v deny_v she_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v this_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o second_o step_n to_o riches_n and_o as_o outward_a prosperity_n viz._n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a chap._n xxxi_o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v thankfulness_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a thankfulness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o god_n blessing_n but_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v god_n withdraw_v and_o take_v from_o we_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n say_v by_o the_o power_n if_o my_o arm_n have_v i_o do_v it_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v remove_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v spoil_v their_o treasure_n and_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n isaiah_n 10.13_o aesop_n crow_n not_o content_a with_o she_o own_o likeness_n borrow_v a_o feather_n of_o every_o bird_n and_o she_o become_v so_o proud_a that_o she_o scorn_v they_o all_o which_o the_o bird_n observe_v they_o come_v and_o pluck_v each_o one_o their_o feather_n back_o and_o so_o leave_v her_o naked_a even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o all_o proud_a and_o ingrateful_a person_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a we_o want_v or_o continue_v the_o good_a we_o have_v then_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n yea_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v god_n will_v sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_o plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o thanks_o and_o service_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o seed_n and_o labour_n yeâ—_n fool_n as_o we_o be_v we_o forfeit_v many_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o not_o pay_v that_o easy_a quitrent_a of_o thankfulness_n ingratitude_n forfeit_v mercy_n as_o merchant_n do_v all_o to_o the_o king_n by_o not_o pay_v of_o custom_n because_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o river_n be_v i_o own_o therefore_o god_n say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o river_n ezek._n 29.3_o to_o 13._o isaiah_n 19.5_o 6._o deut_n 11.9_o 10._o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v bajazet_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n so_o ingrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o people_n seek_v themselves_o only_o and_o how_o to_o have_v their_o house_n ceil_v and_o sumptuous_a neglect_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o have_v reap_v little_a and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n earn_v wage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n you_o look_v for_o much_o and_o lo_o it_o come_v to_o little_a and_o when_o you_o bring_v it_o home_o i_o do_v blow_v upon_o it_o i_o call_v for_o a_o drought_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o
for_o we_o heavenly_a riches_n let_v such_o more_o than_o heathenish_a diffidence_n be_v far_o from_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o he_o as_o hannah_n speak_v that_o make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a that_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o do_v we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o can_v we_o think_v to_o keep_v our_o riches_n by_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n indeed_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v according_a to_o that_o prov._n 11._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o be_v more_o increase_v but_o he_o that_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v right_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a if_o god_n deny_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n if_o thou_o deny_v he_o the_o crumb_n and_o thus_o it_o apppear_v that_o by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o chap._n xxii_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o own_o again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o great_a increase_n yea_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v rich_a then_o by_o be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o bounty_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o plenty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v a_o man_n estate_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o want_v and_o poverty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n i_o have_v large_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v if_o you_o remember_v in_o chapter_n the_o 30._o of_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v perule_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pierce_a and_o pathetical_a chapter_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o shall_v methinks_v exceed_o whet_v on_o those_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n and_o make_v they_o bountiful_a in_o do_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o think_v themselves_o loser_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o conclude_v as_o a_o merciful_a man_n once_o do_v the_o more_o i_o give_v the_o more_o i_o have_v as_o what_o husbandman_n do_v not_o reckon_v more_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o of_o that_o in_o his_o barn_n or_o garner_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o atheist_n as_o to_o trust_v the_o ground_n and_o not_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grudge_v these_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o we_o have_v fit_a occasion_n that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o fit_a a_o opportunity_n of_o sow_v our_o seed_n that_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v a_o fruitful_a harvest_n for_o what_o husbandman_n will_v not_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o hearken_v to_o one_o who_o shall_v offer_v he_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a land_n ready_o prepare_v and_o manure_v to_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o with_o a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o whole_a crop_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n but_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o opportunity_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a yea_o in_o truth_n much_o better_a and_o more_o ability_n for_o he_o give_v we_o even_o the_o seed_n also_o we_o sow_v with_o and_o whereas_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v free_o receive_v of_o another_o land_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o fruitful_a harvest_n for_o many_o accident_n usual_o happen_v which_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a husbandman_n as_o frost_n and_o mildew_n worm_n and_o locust_n tare_n and_o weed_n too_o much_o wet_v or_o too_o much_o drought_n may_v destroy_v the_o corn_n though_o the_o seed_n be_v never_o so_o good_a or_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n the_o enemy_n may_v come_v and_o reap_v it_o but_o if_o we_o sow_v these_o seed_n of_o our_o beneficence_n believe_v god_n promise_n and_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a harvest_n we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o our_o expectation_n because_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o truth_n have_v promise_v a_o fruitful_a crop_n no_o outward_a accident_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o but_o lest_o what_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o hearken_v to_o and_o mind_n well_o the_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o inducement_n that_o propound_v themselves_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v if_o wise_a do_v good_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v a_o great_a good_a to_o themselves_o for_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n have_v the_o most_o prime_a promise_n of_o reward_n to_o we_o and_o we_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o of_o which_o i_o will_v mention_v some_o chap._n xxiii_o three_o god_n have_v further_a promise_v to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o continue_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v his_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o show_v favour_n and_o dare_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o his_o righteousness_n aye_o and_o his_o riches_n too_o as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o close_a shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heaâ—t_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal._n 112.1_o to_o 10._o all_o grace_n shall_v abound_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o always_o have_v alsufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n 2_o cor._n 9_o he_o devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o his_o liberality_n he_o shall_v stand_v isa._n 82.8_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a therefore_o his_o light_n shall_v rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o his_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v he_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n in_o draught_n and_o make_v fat_a his_o bone_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o bâ—each_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o isa._n 58.6_o to_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a pro._n 28.27_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v and_o so_o psalmâ—7_n â—7_z 25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yâ—â—_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n and_o why_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o that_o he_o that_o die_v good_a shâ—â—l_v dwell_v for_o ever_o more_o verse_n 2d_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o for_o ever_o verse_n 28._o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o vers._n 29._o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n verse_n 31_o 33_o 34_o 37_o 39_o 40._o see_v more_o jer_z 17.25_o psal._n 1.3_o and_o 31.10_o job_n 1.10_o which_o be_v all_o pregnant_a place_n and_o full_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o only_o read_v these_o scripture_n and_o remember_v they_o four_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o person_n and_o that_o many_o way_n yea_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o merciful_a for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o bounty_n be_v infinite_a of_o which_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o few_o first_o touch_v corporal_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o alive_a he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o great_a privilege_n but_o to_o
in_o which_o laborious_a travel_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v write_a confute_v exhort_v &_o expound_v he_o continue_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n &_o gallus_n divers_a and_o great_a persecution_n he_o sustain_v but_o especial_o under_o decius_n in_o his_o body_n he_o sustain_v bond_n and_o torment_n racking_n with_o bar_n of_o iron_n stink_v and_o dark_a dungeon_n be_v side_n terrible_a threat_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a all_o which_o he_o manful_o and_o constant_o suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o at_o length_n like_o a_o isickle_n he_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o rough_a northern_a wind_n of_o persecution_n well_o enough_o melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n sweet_a allurement_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o adherent_n his_o own_o flesh_n also_o prove_v a_o treacherous_a solicitor_n for_o in_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a infidel_n to_o a_o altar_n of_o they_o he_o shameful_o condescend_v to_o offer_v incense_n thereupon_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n when_o say_v he_o i_o seek_v to_o allure_v &_o win_v these_o idolater_n by_o cunning_a mean_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o much_o fist_n they_o promimise_v i_o unhappy_a man_n that_o they_o will_v by_o crafty_a conveyance_n avoid_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o their_o divers_a cunning_a sleight_n they_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n undermine_v my_o simplicity_n and_o satan_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n reason_v with_o i_o that_o same_o night_n say_v when_o thou_o be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v on_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o case_n they_o demand_v aught_o of_o thou_o so_o they_o will_v hearken_v and_o condescend_v unto_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o shall_v think_v necessary_a without_o stagger_v at_o all_o at_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v besaved_a and_o again_o the_o devil_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n whet_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v mischief_n against_o i_o silly_a wretch_n and_o sow_v in_o their_o mind_n hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n but_o i_o o_o unhappy_a creature_n skip_v out_o of_o my_o bed_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n can_v not_o finish_v my_o wont_a devotion_n neither_o accomplish_v my_o usual_a prayer_n but_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o fold_v and_o wrap_v myself_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o get_v i_o unto_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n i_o require_v of_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v the_o night_n before_o and_o come_v as_o i_o think_v unto_o the_o baptism_n i_o silly_a soul_n not_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n answer_v but_o in_o a_o word_n and_o become_v reproachful_o defame_v i_o speak_v without_o malice_n yet_o feel_v i_o their_o inveterate_a and_o deadly_a spite_n for_o instant_o the_o devil_n raise_v a_o assembly_n about_o i_o who_o carry_v i_o to_o a_o altar_n of_o they_o where_o a_o foul_a filthy_a ethopian_a be_v appoint_v this_o option_n or_o choice_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o namely_o whether_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n or_o have_v my_o body_n pollute_v with_o that_o foul_a and_o ugly_a ethiopian_a in_o which_o strait_n i_o have_v ever_o keep_v my_o chastity_n undefiled_a and_o much_o abhor_v that_o filthy_a villainy_n to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o body_n break_v out_o into_o many_o moan_n lamentation_n and_o cry_n against_o both_o yet_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o at_o length_n yield_v rather_o to_o sacrifice_v whereupon_o the_o judge_n put_v incense_n into_o my_o hand_n cause_v i_o to_o set_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o which_o impiety_n i_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o that_o and_o martyrdom_n but_o upon_o my_o discharge_n the_o devil_n raise_v such_o a_o outcry_n in_o the_o city_n in_o pronounce_v against_o i_o that_o just_a and_o yet_o unjust_a sentence_n origen_n have_v sacrifice_v whereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o congregation_n be_v request_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o people_n the_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o a_o great_a while_n but_o at_o length_n be_v constrain_v through_o importunity_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v the_o book_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o happen_v upon_o &_o read_v only_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n where_o he_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o sinner_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o which_o be_v read_v he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o weep_v and_o wail_v the_o whole_a congregation_n weep_v and_o lament_v with_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n which_o bring_v i_o forth_o as_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a terret_n yet_o sudden_o i_o be_o turn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n yet_o quick_o wither_v as_o a_o burn_a light_n yet_o forthwith_o darken_v as_o a_o run_a fountain_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o dry_v up_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v deck_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o now_o seem_v pitiful_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o ingraft_v i_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n but_o instead_o of_o pleasant_a cluster_n of_o grape_n i_o bring_v forth_o prick_v thorn_n let_v the_o well-spring_n of_o tear_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o let_v my_o cheek_n be_v water_v let_v they_o flow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o moisten_v it_o for_o that_o i_o be_o soak_v in_o sin_n and_o bind_v in_o my_o iniquity_n every_o creature_n sorrow_v and_o may_v well_o pity_v my_o case_n for_o that_o i_o be_v wont_n heretofore_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n for_o i_o where_o be_v he_o that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n who_o also_o salve_v and_o cure_v he_o that_o be_v wound_v of_o the_o thief_n whenas_o i_o go_v about_o to_o enlighten_v other_o i_o darken_v myself_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o bring_v myself_o from_o life_n to_o death_n oh_o blind_a heart_n how_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v o_o foolish_a mind_n how_o do_v thou_o not_o bethink_v thyself_o o_o witless_a brain_n how_o do_v thou_o not_o understand_v o_o thou_o sense_n of_o understanding_n where_o do_v thou_o sleep_v but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o provoke_v thou_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o slay_v thy_o unhappy_a &_o wretched_a soul_n he_o bind_v my_o power_n and_o might_n and_o wound_v i_o i_o bewail_v sometime_o the_o fall_n of_o samson_n but_o now_o have_v i_o fall_v far_o worse_o myself_o i_o bewail_v heretofore_o the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n yet_o now_o be_o i_o fall_v far_o worse_o myself_o i_o have_v bewail_v heretofore_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o sinner_n yet_o now_o be_o i_o plunge_v worse_o than_o they_o all_o samson_n have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n clip_v off_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v fall_v off_o my_o head_n samson_n lose_v the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o his_o body_n but_o my_o spiritual_a eye_n be_v dig_v out_o even_o as_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o israelite_n and_o hold_v captive_a among_o idolater_n so_o i_o have_v separate_v myself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_o join_v with_o evil_a spirit_n alas_o my_o church_n live_v yet_o be_o i_o a_o widower_n alas_o my_o son_n be_v alive_a yet_o be_o i_o barren_a alas_o o_o spirit_n which_o come_v heretofore_o down_o upon_o i_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o o_o thou_o devil_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o i_o o_o satan_n how_o have_v thou_o wound_v i_o it_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o bring_v samson_n to_o his_o confusion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o own_o tongue_n that_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o sinful_a fall_n alas_o every_o creature_n rejoice_v and_o i_o alone_o forsake_v and_o sorrowful_a bewail_v he_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bewail_v i_o that_o be_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o wedding-chamber_n of_o christ_n bewail_v i_o that_o be_o torment_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o now_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o shed_v infinite_a tear_n